#the clones smut

[rexxdjarin]

A Twisted Fantasy

Commander Wolffe x F!Reader One Shot

Summary: Wolffe is a little (a lot) pent up and he knows only one way to truly unwind until he can get home to you. Word Count: 2k Chapter Warnings: MINORS DO NOT INTERACT. 18+ RATING, dom!Wolffe (is there any other kind lol?), p in v sex, light bdsm themes and spanking, male masturbation reference Notes: I was inspired by our boy finally posting tf up in the trailer🤍 crossposted on ao3

My head is fucking pounding.

Wolffe thought.

Probably atmospheric changes bothering my eye again. 

As their transport hurtled through hyperspace back home to the Triple Zero, he was truly just thankful to be on solid ground and in breathable air. On extended tours like this, Wolffe was always on edge and testy. He missed the comforts of his barracks back home. He missed nights off at 79s with his brothers. Most of all, he missed her.

It had been so long he could barely detect the scent of her on the panties he kept from his last time with her. So many long rotations of burying his nose in them hoping they’d help him get off. Though, it was less and less satisfying the more he messed with them. With his mission completed and his squad probably recharging in the mess, he probably had time to ease his tension the best way he knew how.

Wolffe switched off the nav he was only casually following their course on and stood up. He glanced around the room only finding it filled with the men who should be on duty tonight. With a curt nod, he turned on his boot heel and left the room. 

Tension pricked up his spine as the anticipation built up for his favorite night time activity. Well second-favorite. He reasoned with himself. As he marched down the hall toward his quarters, he scowled the way he always did when he needed to signal to his men to leave him be. The few he did see as he passed by clearly got the message, as they did nothing more than salute formally and go about their business.

Good. He could only wait so long to take the edge off. 

His fists clenched so hard that his knuckles cracked beneath his gloves as the thought of her seeped deeper into his mind. How she blinks up at him like a tempting little vulptex when she wants him. The soft petal colored lips he can kiss whenever he wants to quiet her bold mouth. The wafting floral scent that drenches him in her for rotations afterwards. He fucking needed her.

He shook himself from his daydreaming as he approached his quarters. Urgently he entered his chaincode and stepped inside, sealing it shut behind him. He let his shoulders sag and tipped his head back, sighing dramatically at the relief flooding him already. In a flash, he set his helmet on his equipment crate and shucked the rest of his armor onto the floor beside it, stripping himself down to his black bodyglove. 

His muscles screamed with overuse and the ache behind his eyes became even more noticeable without the excess weight of his helmet on his head. He eased himself down into bed and slumped into his pillow. The rest was soothing, even on the shitty excuse for a mattress they were all given. In a few moments, he was finally comfortable again.

Although, as the post-mission tension he had been feeling subsided, the overwhelming urge of sexual frustration rose to take its place. His body had already decided this was impossible to ignore, his cock hardening between his legs with every second that passed. The dull ache gave way to the familiar loaded throb that he’d come to welcome in his adulthood. It grounded him and gave him something to look forward to when he returned from a mission.

He sighed with satisfaction as he peeled down the waistband of his bottoms and let his now uncomfortably stiff cock fly up. He let out a huff, wrapping his hand around the base and giving it the gentlest tug to get himself started. The mission, the stress, the pain all melted away as he began a slow rhythm he liked. 

His mind wandered and thoughts of her poured in, like they always did. One dirty little thought in particular began forming. He couldn’t remember if he had dreamed this once before or if it really happened, but it excited him either way…

Her body splayed out on his dark gray sheets, the fabric pooling around her waist and hiding just enough of her breasts to keep things entertaining. He always loved how she looked from behind for obvious reasons, but from this vantage point above her he felt powerful. She looked so unsuspecting and helpless, like prey just waiting to be pounced on.

His cock twitched and bounced with excitement from above her, knowing mere moments from now he’d get to fill her up with it. She looked back at him almost in desperation, her eyes begging him more than her words ever could. 

Wolffe chuckled sadistically, slowly easing himself down to press his chest to her back. She keened for him, her back arching to brush skin to skin the way she craved. She turned her face hoping he would give her the mercy of a few fervent kisses, but not tonight. He couldn’t. His cock was throbbing so hard it hurt. 

He leaned closer, pressing featherlight kisses up her shoulder blade to the side of her neck. Grunting and swearing as he let his hips grind against her ass. She felt so good against him, her skin so soft and warm receiving him as he brushed himself against her lewdly. Teasing himself was torturous, but he enjoyed a little of that now and again. Certainly drove her crazy though. 

Each roll of his hips brushed hers deeper into the mattress beneath her and massaged her clit perfectly. The sound of her gasping and whimpering for more only made him want to go faster. Her hands reached back to grip into his curls and the tugging at his scalp made heat course down Wolffe’s spine like nothing else. 

Fuck. He swore, countering with a love bite in the crook of her neck that everyone would see in the morning. She moaned and pulled tighter making his skin erupt in goosebumps at both the sensation and the sound of her pleasure. She trembled beneath his weight, probably already close to cumming from the friction alone. She was like that when he was gone for a long time, anything he did made her insatiable and it made the sex unreal.

He suckled deep hickies into the thin skin around her jaw and teased her mercilessly as she moaned pitifully for him. He didn’t care. He was impatient and in control and he needed her wet, so she could take all of him easily. He rutted his hips between her cheeks over and over again, holding his hands around her ribcage to hold her steady beneath him.

Wolffe kissed up to her ear, his hands slotting into the dip of her waist to hold her as he slowed his grinding. “Are you ready to take me, darling?” he muttered softly, grazing the shell of her ear with his teeth. “I won’t be gentle, but I can’t wait anymore.”

She mewled pathetically, “I’m ready. I need you. Please, Wolffe.” The sound of his name in her little desperate moan made him snap. With a kiss to her shoulder, he lifted himself back over her and spread her thighs apart. Sticky warmth coated her inner thighs and he groaned as he slid his length through it with ease.

His eyes fluttered as he prodded at her entrance, the head slipping through and splitting her open as he followed through. Wolffe hissed, her heat searing pleasure through him instantly. He snapped a few shallow thrusts to part her walls around him and she cried out moans that would keep Wolffe stimulated for years. 

As her walls enveloped him, he started his grueling rhythm, his hips plowing into her as deep and as hard as he could. He growled in satisfaction, the burning heat swelling in his lower belly sending him into a frenzy. “You take me so fucking good.” He capped his compliment with a swift smack to her ass. 

She swallowed her cries, curling her fingers into his sheets and nodding vigorously. “Always, Sir. Always.” She raised her hips, giving him a better angle, which he took immediate advantage of. He wrapped both his large hands around the small of her waist for better leverage and shoved himself deeper inside her. 

“Awwh, that’s a good girl.” He gritted his teeth, her grip on him tightening markedly at his claim. “So fucking tight I can barely move. You missed me, haven’t you? Need me to come home and open you up just like this.” He laughed, letting his strokes shorten as he rocked into her a little harder. 

“Mhm. It’s not the…same…without you, Sir.” she muttered, turning to scream into the mattress as he sped up. Wolffe shifted to curl his hands into the nape of her neck and turned her head away from the muffling covers of his barracks bed. 

“Ah ah, let them all hear you say that, darling.” He curled his hand into her hair and twisted it around his wrist, pulling just enough to feel good. “Give me a little something to be proud of.” he huffed, the exertion admittedly starting to get to him too. His skin was boiling hot, a sheen of sweat coating his entire body as he slipped against hers. Her ass bounced against him, slapping against his thighs as he pounded her into the mattress beneath them.

“Fuck me, Wolffe.” she begged, her hands frantically searching for grip as he hit a spot inside her that made her scramble. “Right there, again. Harder…I can take it, Commander.” she baited him, rolling her hips back into him.

Wolffe dropped down to rest on his forearms and let himself press his body into hers. She writhed beneath him as his cock speared into her at a lower angle. Her walls fluttered around him and Wolffe knew from experience she wouldn’t last much longer. He groaned lowly as his own orgasm began creeping up on him too.

He bit down on her shoulder and let his hips drive as fast and deep as he could manage. “Know just how you like it, filthy girl. Fast and rough. Let me do whatever I want to you…” he grunted between exerted exhales as he kept up his pace. Her moans got breathier and she nodded in agreement. “Let me ruin this little cunt for anyone else but me.”

She cried out a pitiful “Yes.” Wolffe felt her muscles beginning to tense and her walls collapsing around him. His throbbing cock was suffocating inside her and he shuddered as pleasure began its slow trickle down the length of his own body. He could no longer control the snapping of his hips, the air in his lungs or the strength of his bruising grip on her perfect body. 

His ears filled with the delightful repetitive “Yes, yes….yes, Wolffe…fuck, yes.” Her soft curves and sweat-slick skin pressed against his, her walls trapping his cock in her warmth, her face frozen in permanent ecstasy as the high crashed into her. He pressed his forehead into her shoulder and pulled her hips into his as he locked in, shuddering from head to toe as the crest of his own orgasm dragged him under.

His groans died in his throat as he emptied each spurt of pleasure inside her. He lost count of how many times he shot molten hot ribbons into her heat. He panted, the overwhelming pleasure leaving him so delightfully and completely spent. He collapsed on top of her, rolling them both over to cuddle her close while he regained his ability to breathe.

Wolffe let his large palm rest on the soft plush of her lower belly, just over where he’d filled her completely full of him. She was already asleep, far too tired to stay conscious after something as intense as they usually were together. He’d hold her close and keep her safe, even if she wasn’t awake to experience it, for as long as she needed him…

He blinked away the haze of orgasm and came to with a mess on his hands. With the headache and all the tension completely gone, the pull of sleep was inevitable, finally. He cleaned himself off and laid back into bed, knowing that by the time he woke up in 0600 hours he could make that fantasy a reality all over again.

--

notes: hi I love him your honor I will probably add taglist and upload to ao3 later but I just wanted to get this posted bc im excited about it.

#commander wolffe #commander wolffe smut #commander wolffe x reader #commander wolffe x you #commander wolffe nsft #the clones #the clones smut #the bad batch

[221bshrlocked]

thoughts of you consume me

Pairing: Commander Wolffe x Jedi Fem!Reader

Words: 46,838 (I would apologize, but I’m not one bit sorry)

Warnings: 18+ only. Really Angsty Smut!!! Softer than usual Wolffe. Mutual Pining. Idiots in Love. Touch-Starved Characters. Lots of Kissing. Possessive Behavior/Words. Dirty/Sweet Talk. Oral Sex (male and female receiving). Rough Fingering and Overstimulation. Squirting. Penetrative, Unprotected Sex. Slight Breeding Kink. Oh and heavy implications of Order 66. I am so so sorry for that ending.

Summary: When you shut the door behind him, Wolffe turns around and reluctantly meets your gaze, finding your eyes more piercing than normal as they shone underneath the soft light of the candles scattered across the humble space. You smile gently at him, and he wishes then that you weren't a Jedi, that you weren't forced or even able to set aside your true emotions to make him feel at ease. He wanted you to be yourself with him, to be vulnerable with him. Against his better judgment, he takes a step towards you, never once daring to look anywhere else but your strikingly beautiful orbs as he finally asks the question he had a feeling he wouldn’t like the answer to. “What did you mean when you said you've seen your death a thousand times?”

A/N: I started writing this as I was watching S4 of The Clone Wars (February), got most of it done during S6 (March), became an emotional mess and started writing different oneshots for Wolffe for a while, but realized quickly that I wanted this to be the first one that I post for him so here you go. This is different, even for me, and Wolffe is “softer” than usually portrayed but you know what, bite me. This is mostly from Wolffe’s perspective but the perspectives change a bit as the fic progresses. Please please please let me know how I’m doing in the comments. Pretty please and thank you. Also, this is not beta’d and I apologize for any mistakes you will come across. 

The news that Padawan Tano was choosing to leave the Jedi Order spread like wildfire across the barracks. When it reached Commander Wolffe and his men, there was a mixture of reactions, with some hating how they may have played a part in the Jedi’s decision and others wishing they weren’t so quick to judge. Not that any of them had a choice. They were just following orders. 

Good soldiers follow orders. 

That’s what Wolffe kept on telling his boys to try and make them feel less guilty of their hunting of Ahsoka. Even if they didn’t believe the accusations, they couldn’t have disobeyed their Generals’ orders. He could tell that no one was buying his reasoning, and he hated that he knew it was because he himself didn’t believe his own words. For the first time since he became a soldier, Wolffe didn’t know what to do. He watched as his men scattered and went their separate ways, no doubt because of what was happening, perhaps of what was eventually going to happen. There was something off about the whole ordeal, and he got the sense that the Jedi Council was beginning to fall apart. But no, that was impossible. They knew what they were doing, they were going to end this war.

A strange consideration breaks his train of thoughts, and as much as Wolffe doesn’t want to carry it out, he brushes his discomfort aside and heads to the Jedi Temple. He thinks of his words, of how he was going to face Commander- no, Ahsoka. Just Ahsoka. He doesn’t want to admit it but he was going to miss her presence, her snarky comments with the other Jedi, her daring yet heroic actions when they went into battle. But above all, he was going to miss how she was the only one that managed to make you talk. He hates how selfish he’s being at that moment. One of the bravest, most selfless Jedi was leaving the Order and he is worried that he won’t get to hear your voice as much. Kriffing hell, what were you feeling right now? What must you think of him and his men? He knows Jedi didn’t form attachments, weren’t allowed to even humor such an idea, but there was no way you weren’t a little bit sad, maybe disappointed, at what he did. What he had to do.

By the time he makes it to the Temple, Wolffe braces for whatever you and Ahsoka have to say to him following his apology. He doesn’t know what to expect, and he tells himself that he would need to accept whatever harsh words would follow his confession. Then again, a part of him knows that neither you nor Ahsoka would be unkind, even though you had every right to be. He shakes his head as he prepares to walk through the gates of the Temple, but when he turns his attention to a commotion off to the side, he notices Master Skywalker getting into a heated conversation with Ahsoka. His eyebrows furrow as the expressions of both Jedi contort through a multitude of emotions, but the one that stands out the most is the sadness etched deeply on both of their features. Wolffe can’t make out what either of them is saying and he’s about to move a little closer when he feels a hand softly land on his shoulder. 

Turning to the side, he’s momentarily surprised to find your eyes piercing his gaze, and before he can relay his apologies to you, you smile at him and remove your hand away. Wolffe is distracted for a moment, and his heart begins to beat wildly against his chest when you nod towards the other end of the platform. He follows you without a word, only stopping when you come to a halt and look across Coruscant. The discomfort from earlier returns a hundredfold, and he grimaces more at himself than you when his mind wanders into a territory he’s been actively trying to avoid. Your smile should feel threatening, maybe even artificial considering the situation, but it isn’t. In fact, it’s somehow sweeter than all those times you’ve graced him with that expression. 

Focus Wolffe.

“It’s a fine day today, isn’t it Commander?” The melodic tune of your voice sends a ripple of lightning across his muscles, and he tenses beside you when you turn and stare at his rigid posture. 

“As- as fine a day as Coruscant can be, sir.” Wolffe doesn’t know how else to respond, mostly because he has expected you to feel the opposite. A deep chuckle breaks him from his reverie and he clenches his fists tightly when you turn around and look at him with a curious eyebrow. 

“And they say you don’t have a sense of humor.” He gulps down his nerves at your teasing words, and although he wants to ask you who you’ve been speaking with regarding his so-called sense of humor, he finds that he cares more about the hidden compliment in your statement. He’s not sure how long the two of you stand there keeping each other's gaze, but Wolffe finally comes to his senses and looks to the floor when he realizes that your eyes wouldn’t budge first. He studies the yellow markings across your shoes to feel grounded, hating how disarming you managed to be without even trying.

“You have news for Master Koon or myself?” The question catches him off guard, but he shakes his head and responds immediately.

“No sir, none.”

“Then to what do we owe the pleasure Commander? You’re on leave, are you not?” Wolffe can no longer hear the smile in your voice, and he clears his throat before he finally musters up the courage to look at you again. He hopes he doesn’t get too distracted by you, but one second of meeting your gorgeous eyes makes him hopeless yet again. Were they always this fiery? This daring?

“I wish to apologize to Commander Tano…and to you General.” If you’re surprised by his confession, you do a good job at masking it, and even though Wolffe shouldn’t feel this threatened by the familiar smile that graces your features, he can’t help the anxiety that flows across his back as your smirk deepens. 

“What for, if I may ask?” You tilt your head to the side and cross your arms, a stance Wolffe came to understand as you letting your companions know you’re offering them absolute, undivided attention. His eyes rake over your form for a moment, and his lips part when he notices how pronounced your curves are beneath the leather straps across your chest. He can see your lightsaber hanging loosely from the leather holster and he wonders how it manages to stay there as you move. The distraction doesn’t last for too long because you uncross your arms and let your cloak cover your chest again. Wolffe feels his face redden at the prospect of being caught and when he looks up at you, he’s happy to find you keeping that same soft expression you often hold for him. The last thing he wants to do is offend you, especially now.

“I want to apologize for my actions, for ever doubting Commander Tano’s allegiance.” Wolffe doesn’t think you need any further explanation but when you take a step towards him, he gets the sense that he should have been more detailed.

“Why do you think an apology is warranted? Ahsoka may have been one of the best Padawans in the Academy, but like all Jedi, she is prone to the dark forces in this galaxy. There was a chance she wasn’t innocent, and as the Council said, we couldn’t have taken that chance. You did the proper thing by following Master Koon and Skywalker’s orders.” Wolffe listens intently as you relay to him what he’s sure is the Jedi’s perspective on this issue, and he almost believes you. But then he remembers the way you behaved when you found out he arrested Ahsoka and he clenches his jaw tightly at the line you’re attempting to draw for him. 

“With all due respect General, you disagreed with those orders.” He doesn’t mean to be offensive, and the look that you give him makes him tense even further because he may have just done so unintentionally. 

“You’re right, I disagreed with them. I would never admit this to anyone but- well, you’re not anyone, are you Wolffe?” His name on your lips causes him to almost gasp. You rarely ever called him by his name, and when you did, it was usually preceded by his rank. The way you’re looking at him now makes him wish he could close the space between the two of you and wrap his arms around your frame comfortingly. But Wolffe knows better than to cross that line, and with a Jedi Master of all people.

“As Jedi, our emotions cannot cloud our judgment, but I must admit, my friendship with Ahsoka distracted me. I- I knew she wasn’t betraying us, I knew she would rather die than become what she fights against, but I couldn’t prove it and I also couldn’t allow my faith in her to eclipse my service to the Republic, to the Council. I know how this must sound to you, how hypocritical it is of me to tell you not to apologize when I myself almost broke my oath, but I’m sure you know by now how dear Ahsoka is to me. Unfortunately, while I had the choice of not becoming involved, you didn’t, hence my belief that you have nothing to apologize for.” Wolffe didn’t expect such an intimate response from you, and it takes all of his training to not reach out and wipe the tears rolling down your cheeks. It wasn’t an unusual sight, far from it. Everyone knew of your affectionate inclinations, and it wasn’t strange for him to see such an overt display of emotion. It was why many of his brothers preferred your company over other Jedi Masters; you never hid your feelings from them, even though it was your job to do so, to not show a modicum of sentimentality to those around you, to let them believe that you are capable of indifference even in the most difficult of times. He wants to tell you that he understands how you feel, that he would probably, unfortunately, react in a similar manner if this happened to him, to one of his brothers. But he doesn’t want to make this about himself, you trusted him with something so personal and you clearly wanted him to listen and nothing more.

“This begs me to ask, why do you think I deserve an apology?” Wolffe hates that you remember his declaration from a minute ago, and he inhales deeply before he relaxes his shoulders and holds your gaze once more.

“Sir, I- I know how important Commander- apologies, I know how important Ahsoka is to you, and I still agreed to take the mission. I should have let another Commander carry the orders.” He wishes he can turn his focus elsewhere, but something about the way you keep your eyes on him makes him refuse to ignore you. Not that he could ever ignore you, you were always there, in the forefront of his mind, even when he hasn’t seen you for a hundred rotations. You were always kriffing there. 

“Why?” If Wolffe didn’t know any better, he’d think there was a hint of hope in your tone, in the way you seemed to hold on to every word he was whispering to you. But no, that was impossible. He must have been transferring his own desires onto you. Kriff, could you feel what he was feeling for you right now? Could you sense it through the Force, how much he longed for you? It all comes crashing down on him in an instant, and he feels his mind threatening to explode when he finally accepts what his heart has been begging him to see for so long. 

He cares for you, deeply. He isn’t supposed to, but he does. You were his commanding officer, a powerful Jedi Master that was well-respected and regarded. And he, well he was just another clone. He couldn’t possibly dream of anything happening between the two of you, it couldn’t. It wouldn’t. The mere thought was offensive to you, he shouldn’t disrespect you in such a way.

“So I didn’t hu-” His confession is abruptly cut off by the angry stomping of General Skywalker as he walks past you and returns to the Temple. Wolffe clears his throat and steps away from you, needing to put some space between your body and his so he doesn't do something he’d regret later. He straightens his posture when he looks past you and sees Ahsoka approaching the two of you, and before he can say anything, Ahsoka holds out her arms and crashes into you without a single care for anyone standing around. He shifts his focus elsewhere to give you some privacy and it’s only when you break the sentimental touch that he dares to look at the young togruta. 

“Commander!” Ahsoka beams at him, the excitement in her voice making him narrow his eyes at her with anger and inquisitiveness. Why did she seem…happy to see him? Was she not, at the very least, bothered by his presence? He was the one responsible for her arrest after all. 

Kriff. Jedi were odd.

“Sir.” Wolffe says sternly, not sure if he was supposed to say anything more until he was given permission to do so.

“Oh there’s no need for that anymore,” the nonchalant behavior drives him mad because if he were in her shoes, he’s sure he would have given a beating to whoever dared question his dedication to the Republic, to his Master.

“I- uhh…”

“Remind me never to be on your bad side again,” Ahsoka chuckles as she rubs at her shoulders, and Wolffe finally catches on to what she’s trying to do when he looks at you and sees you roll your eyes at her affectionately. 

“Apologies for earlier Comm-, I mean-” Wolffe wants to say so much, in front of you too, but everything he’s practiced on his way to the Temple ceases to exist when he notices the way you’re looking at Ahsoka. 

Maker, you cared for her more than you were letting on.

“You can call me Ahsoka, you know. I’m not your commanding officer anymore.” He can tell the young Force-user is trying to diffuse the tension, and he hates how his presence was making it more difficult for her to do so. Wolffe nods at her and he’s about to finally apologize when you cut him off and take hold of Ahsoka’s hand.

“Commander Wolffe wants to apologize for the way he mistreated you, but he doesn’t know how to do so without calling you by your rank, which you keep pointing out isn’t necessary any longer.” Wolffe is sure he’s blushing hard and he swears beneath his breath when he hears Ahsoka laugh along with you.

“Well, Commander Wolffe, as much as it pains me to say this, there’s no need. I- I can’t blame you for what’s happened, you were only following orders. In fact, you’re the last person I’d ever blame for everything that’s happened.” He huffs in irritation, finally understanding why the boys were refusing to listen to him when he was offering them the same explanation not hours ago. It sounded fucking dumber now that he thought about it, even weirder when it came from the one person that shouldn’t have been trying to justify his own actions for him. 

“If- if there’s any consolation, some of us never lost faith in you.”

“And by that, he means me.” The shyness that left him moments ago returns again, and Wolffe reluctantly looks to you, a part of him hoping that you could give him a sliver of an inclination as to what you were thinking. When he finds your attention on Ahsoka, he looks to the young togruta and barely manages to hold back from coughing awkwardly when he sees the way she was studying him. Her smile widens, letting him know that she knows what he was thinking, what he was feeling towards you. Could he not catch a break?

“I will give you a moment.” Wolffe begins to walk away when you reach out and rest your hand on top of his forearm. His eyes shift to where you’re touching him instantly, and he gulps when he feels the heat radiating from your fingers. 

“There’s no need Commander.”  If he thought his name sounded beautiful on your lips, the way you call him by his rank sends a fire across his chest, and he has to remind himself of who you are to prevent himself from doing something embarrassing. 

“What’s next for you?” Wolffe distracts himself with the yellow fabric interwoven in your cloak as you speak with Ahsoka, wanting to give you some semblance of privacy as you said your farewells. He’s not sure why you didn’t let him leave, and even though he knows he shouldn’t think much of it, he can’t help but meditate on your decision for him to stay. Was there something you wanted to tell him indirectly? 

Fuck, since when did he overthink the simplest of sentiments?

He continues to admire your attire, his eyes slowly roaming across the fabric stretching deliciously against your muscles. It occurs to him then that, apart from Master Plo Koon, Wolffe has never held such a level of admiration for a Jedi. Compared to the others he’s fought alongside, he’s never seen someone with your agility or nimbleness, never seen a warrior of your caliber simultaneously exude dangerous power and unnerving serenity. 

Looking at you now, Wolffe’s mind drifts to the first time he’s gone into battle with you, how his reluctance shifted into immeasurable trust when he saw you go out of your way to protect his brothers. As a Jedi, you were irreplaceable, not meant to be expendable like him and all of the others in the battalion. Yet you helped them without a second’s thought, with no hesitation whatsoever. His heart skips a beat when he recalls watching you as you swiftly made your way ahead of everyone, ensuring a safer route for him and his battalion. Never has he been so mesmerized, and Wolffe is sure he will never feel such intense yearning for another again. 

Wolffe doesn’t mean to eavesdrop, he really doesn’t, but when he senses the distress radiating off of Ahsoka, he tunes back into the conversation just in time to hear you whisper a confession to the ex-Jedi, an admission his mind realizes too late he was never meant to hear. 

“I’ve told you before Ahsoka, I have seen my death a thousand times. I don’t fear this war. I cannot when I know what will become of me.” 

The weight of your words settles heavily in his heart, as if there was a veil of water pushing against his lungs until he couldn’t breathe anymore. Wolffe’s eyes widen in shock at the neutrality in your voice, and when he turns to look at you, he no longer sees the soft smile he’s grown so fond of. Instead, there is a somber spirit completely taking over your whole body, and Wolffe can’t help but clench his fists tightly when he realizes that he’s at the center of the severe expression, as if he was the cause of your pain. 

The thought shakes him to his core. 

“Did you tell Master Yoda about-”

“It doesn’t matter sweetheart, it- I sense a shift in the Force. And now that you’re leaving us…leaving me, you might feel it too. The only consolation I have is that you’ll be safe. Please Ahsoka, take care of yourself. For me. I- I can’t bear the thought of hearing anything’s happened to you. Please.” Wolffe has never heard you plead before. Frustration and anger rise up his throat when he meditates on your response, how you seemed to care more for the young togruta than for your own safety. He wants to ask you about your confession but he gets the sense that you might ignore him or simply tell him that it was not his business. He can’t look away from you, even though he can tell that his gaze is making you uncomfortable. 

“I promise.” 

Wolffe shakes his head to escape his spiraling thoughts and he nods once at the ex-Jedi before he watches her walk away. When she’s far enough, he turns to you and studies your features for longer than necessary. 

“Sir, what did-”

“I’m tired. This whole matter with Ahsoka has drained me. If there’s nothing else Commander, you’ll have to excuse me. I need to get some rest before we leave tomorrow.” Wolffe clenches his jaw tightly when he catches on to what you’re doing. You’re not giving him a chance to ask anything, let alone bid you a farewell. Before he can respond, you walk away and return to the Jedi Temple, leaving an extremely worried and angry Commander to ponder on what your words could possibly mean. Wolffe watches as you mask your head beneath the large cloak keeping your body warm, and as you fall out of his line of sight, he feels his chest tighten further at the prospect of something happening to you. He waits until you’re safely behind the walls of the Temple before he makes his way back to the barracks. 

It’s hours later when Wolffe realizes that he can’t stop picturing the somber look you gave him as you revealed such grave news in his presence. He’s been sporting the drink in his hand for too long, ignoring his men as they laughed and joked and went about their night as if their commanding Jedi wasn’t in any danger. He couldn’t fault them though, they didn’t know. They weren’t there when you said the news without so much as a nervous tick on your expression. He downs the last of his drink and leans over to Comet, quickly letting him know that he was returning to the barracks. He’s met with a questioning gaze but Wolffe doesn’t let him say anything in return as he heads out of 79’s. 

A cold breeze calms his nerves as he walks through the lousy streets of Coruscant. When he gazes to the sky and finds a recorded video updating the citizens on the war, he groans in annoyance and shakes his head back to reality. Had it not been for the drinks, Wolffe is sure he would have still been on edge. Well, that wasn’t true. He was still on edge, just not as tense as before. How could he relax when he knew that you were in danger? Granted, you were a trained Jedi, among the best as General Plo Koon said when he introduced you to his team. But he couldn’t not worry about you. You were…his Jedi. It was a strange sentiment, to think of one of the Force users as his own, but he felt this in every inch of his soul. What was worse for him was how unfazed you were. You looked as if you were telling him about another mission, not of how you saw your demise unfold in front of your own eyes more than once. 

Before he knows it, he’s back in the barracks unfastening his armor from his body. With each piece he loosens, he feels his heart sink further in his chest. Never in his life has he felt so useless, so hopeless. He was made for the opposite, made to offer aid wherever he can, show the citizens of the galaxy how hope and fearlessness were the keys to ending this war in favor of the Republic. Wolffe huffs angrily as he lays down on his cot, incapable of setting his thoughts aside to get some rest. He tosses and turns, praying to the maker that this issue somehow resolves itself so he doesn’t go mad with fear.  

But no matter what he does, your revelation replays in his mind for the duration of the night. No matter how hard he tries, he can’t think of anything else but the sadness in your voice as you whispered words he was sure he wasn't meant to hear. Before he can reconsider his actions, Wolffe leaves the barracks and makes his way through the hallways of the Jedi Temple. It's not until he's standing in front of your room that he realizes what he's doing is far beyond inappropriate. Not only has he lied to the guards of the Temple, but he was seeking you out at a rather suspicious hour. His presence at your door would not reflect well on you, especially after the events with Ahsoka. Maker, what was he doing?

The split second it takes him to decide to return to the barracks is disrupted when he looks up and sees you opening your door for him. One look at you is all he needs to forgo every sensical thought that’s been hammered into his conscious mind, and he steps into your quarters without another word, hands clasped at his side when he does a quick sweep of the room and finds it void of anything personal. It wasn’t as if he or any of his brothers owned anything personal in their cots but for some reason, the reality he was faced with tore at his heart. 

When you shut the door behind him, Wolffe turns around and reluctantly meets your gaze, finding your eyes more piercing than normal as they shone underneath the soft light of the candles scattered across the humble space. You smile gently at him, and he wishes then that you weren't a Jedi, that you weren't forced or even able to set aside your true emotions to make him feel at ease. He wanted you to be yourself with him, to be vulnerable with him. Against his better judgment, he takes a step towards you, never once daring to look anywhere else but your strikingly beautiful orbs as he finally asks the question he had a feeling he wouldn’t like the answer to.

“What did you mean when you said you've seen your death a thousand times?”

As he expected, your expression doesn’t change minutely, and Wolffe can do nothing else but clench his fists tightly to keep himself in check. He can sense that you’re trying to force him to stand down, and against his better judgment, he furrows his eyebrows at you in anger and hopes that you find the scar adorning his cybernetic eye more intimidating. When your smile deepens towards him, as if you were a prey trying to calm the predator hunting you, his emotions get the best of him and he breaks your gaze, turning his attention to the floor to avoid embarrassing himself any further. He almost flinches when he sees you move, not because he thinks you might attack him, but because he didn’t want to lose sight of you even in the safety of your own quarter. Without drawing too much attention to himself, Wolffe turns towards you and raises his sight a little to study you, briefly getting distracted by your firm posture as you tiptoed towards one of the candles slowly going out. You say nothing as you lick your thumb and index finger, and Wolffe can’t help but raise his hand to stop you from taking the fiery top in between your fingers to put it out. 

His jaw ticks when he looks up and sees you raising a curious, teasing eyebrow at him. Great, as if haunting him all day long wasn’t enough, you were now toying with him. 

“Good evening to you too Commander Wolffe. I must say, it is a strange hour for you to come here to ask me such a question, certainly one that could have waited until tomorrow.” You tilt your head to the side and cross your arms in defiance. Unlike earlier in the day, when Wolffe’s eyes instantly roamed down your body and took in your muscular curves, he orders his focus to remain above your chin to avoid any further awkward confrontations. He realizes he’s been ignoring your question, or comment…whatever it was, and straightens his back before he looks beyond you.

“Apologies General, I- I seemed to have had more- uhh, I lost track of the time, sir. I will report at 0500 to General Koon and yourself. Good night sir.” Wolffe salutes you and turns to face the door swiftly, thanking the maker that his muscles had a mind of their own and were now single-handedly saving him from what he’s sure would have been a rather strange conversation. When he tries to open the door, the button beeps in confirmation but the metal barrier remains locked. He growls in irritation as he pushes the button several more times, and it isn’t until he realizes you aren’t reacting to the problem at hand that he notices what’s happening. Wolffe turns around and watches as you force down a giggle before you lower your hand and take a few steps towards him. If he didn’t have a few drinks earlier in the night, he would have certainly backed away from you and pleaded for you to let him go. But he was a little looser now that he had you in his sight and he wasn’t about to back down now, not when he’s come this far. 

“I didn’t ask you to leave Commander, I was merely commenting on the odd hour you find yourself here with me.” He doesn’t know if it sets his teeth on edge or turns him on that you’re looking at his cybernetic eye, but he doesn’t humor the thought another moment as you clasp your hands behind you and look to the floor. 

“My apologies, that was a cruel joke, especially after everything with- well, you know. You are free to go, Commander, I- I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable.” If he didn’t know any better, he’d think that you were letting your guard down with him. Wolffe wasn’t sure if you knew your anxiety was so visible but he doesn’t comment on it, afraid that you’d return the calm facade again.

“Sir.” He calls out to you to get your attention, and when you reluctantly raise your gaze to him, he silently prays to the maker that you can see he wasn’t offended by your antics. 

“Commander, I’m not sure if- I think it’s unwise if I tried to answer your question.” Wolffe didn’t expect you to address his question this quickly, and he frowns when he studies you carefully and sees the familiar sadness from earlier today return a hundredfold. 

“May I ask why?” He asks as calmly as possible, knowing that it would be difficult for him to temper his emotions if he got too comfortable with you. He doesn’t look away from you once, and he purses his lips when he sees you part your own and hesitate to respond. You say nothing, but Wolffe can tell that you’re itching to tell him everything. Against his better judgment, he takes a step towards you until he can feel the heat of your body radiate across his bodysuit. It eases his mind when you don’t try to move away or put space between him and yourself, but the comforting silence quickly evaporates when you turn around and hug yourself tightly. 

He takes a minute to get himself in check again. This close, he can see some of the fading scars across the back of your neck, and he unintentionally reaches out to trace one of them. It’s only when you turn your head to the side to eye him that he notices what he’s doing and quickly lowers his hand. 

“It would do more harm than good. I’ve learned to accept my visions, no matter how horrifying they are.” Your voice barely comes out as a whisper, and Wolffe feels the anger rise in his chest the vaguer your answers become. 

“With all due respect sir, I think you should tell General Plo Koon at the very least.” He chooses his words carefully, not wanting you to take any offense by his attempts to understand you better. When you turn around and narrow your eyes at him, Wolffe knows that you’ve already found his suggestion displeasing. 

“Don’t try to understand things you know nothing about Commander. I trust that you won’t mention this to Master Koon or anyone else. Those words were spoken in haste in your presence, words you weren’t meant to hear. Need I remind you that your obligations lie elsewhere?” In all of his time with you, he’s never seen you once snap at anyone, no matter how much they wronged you. Even in your most trying times, you always went out of your way to make sure that you were respectful to those around you, including your enemies. Wolffe is shocked by the outburst and he staggers away and holds his hands out in defeat to show you that he didn’t mean anything by what he said. He was only trying to help.

“Apologies General. I- I won’t tell anyone. You have my word.” Wolffe speaks in a hushed tone to settle you down, and it’s only when you turn away from him and face the wall that he finally notices the tear adorning your cheek. His breaths come out in haste and it takes every ounce of control in his body to not be at your side and wipe away the tear with his lips. 

“I’m sorry Wolffe, I didn’t mean to- that was unkind of me. You’re only trying to help. Thank you.” He nods at you even though you’re not looking at him. Before he can bid you a good night and leave, you slowly make your way towards him and stand much closer to him than before. He doesn’t know what to do, if he should give you space or look away from the storm rising in your eyes to give you some privacy. When you reach up and rest your hand against his chest, Wolffe forgets how to breathe for a second and focuses on the soft, warm sensation seeping through his black suit into his lungs. 

“I know this doesn’t make much sense, but now that you know this about me, I only ask you one thing.” Your voice washes over him like the sweetest melody in the galaxy and Wolffe has to remind himself that he isn’t allowed to get as familiar with you as you were getting with him now. It pains him to see you feel so sad and so alone, but he knows he can’t just take you in his arms and hide you away from the universe. No matter how much he wanted to. 

“Anything mesh’la.” The word slips by accident and he shuts his eyes in regret as soon as he sees a brief smile take over your features before you school your expression again.

“Trust me. Trust that I know what I’m doing and that I will fight to survive until my dying breath. If not for me then for y- for the 104th, and for the Republic.” Wolffe winces when he hears you refer to your death again, as if it was the most normal sentiment to ever pass from the mouth of someone who knew of their demise. He wants to fight back, to tell you that he will do everything in his power to keep you alive, to protect you, and ensure your safety. But something about the way you’re almost resting your forehead against his sternum makes him stop before any of those fiery promises leave his mouth. They wouldn’t make a difference anyway. 

If you’ve seen the moment you pass from this universe a thousand times as you claim, then it must have been after he’s tried everything to save you.

The knowledge that even he can’t stop this from happening makes him shudder in fear and he looks away from you towards the closed blinds of your window to ground himself before he answers you. Without thinking too much of what he’s doing, Wolffe lays his hand on top of yours and firmly grasps it as he replies in anguish.

“I trust you, General.” It’s the only thing he can think of now that he knew there will come a point in time when he will lose you forever. He just hopes he’s long dead by then because he can’t fathom ever living in this galaxy without you.

It’s not what he wants to say, but it’s the only appropriate response to give in such an intimate moment. He can feel your breath tickle the top of his hand and he wishes he can just grab you and feel your lips against his skin, but he reminds himself that he’s only here for the next few seconds before he’s leaving. He can’t afford to cross that line, not after everything you just said to him. He can’t take advantage of you in such a vulnerable moment. Kriffing hell, how can he still think of you so lewdly when you’re literally confiding in him about something so serious. As you step away from him, Wolffe grimaces at the loss of your heat and touch, and he bites into his cheek to try and feel something other than the desperate longing in his heart. 

“Th-thank you, Commander.” You clear your throat and take a quick look at him before you walk towards your window. Wolffe can tell that you’re purposely avoiding his gaze, and he lets himself think that it’s because he makes you nervous in a good way. Maker, he prays it’s in a good way. Seeing that you don’t say anything else to him, he assumes that the conversation is over and that you wish him to leave. As he shakes his head and moves to press on the button of the door, you break the silence and force him to stop. 

“You- you never told me why you should have let someone else lead the mission.” It’s the last thing he expects to hear from you, especially after everything you just said to him, after you’ve been so secretive with him, but he gulps down his anxiety and turns around to face you. He knows his expression is cold, almost unnerving, but he wants to show you that he doesn’t appreciate your line of inquiry when you’ve met his own with nothing but hostility.

“Sir?” Wolffe asks firmly, his gaze not wavering like before when you were practically laying your heart out for him. He notices the way you’re ringing your fingers nervously, and clenches his jaw when the previous thought returns again. 

Perhaps you were as affected by him as he was by you.

If only…

“In the morning today, I asked you why you said you should have made someone else carry out the Jedi Council’s orders instead of you. You never told me why.” Your voice breaks a little, and if Wolffe didn’t know any better, he’d think you were struggling to keep yourself in check as much as him. The way you’re looking at him now, with hope in your eyes, with a need to hear why he regretted ever going after Ahsoka, drives him mad. He wants to embrace you, to whisper reassurances in your ears as he made you lose control at his touch, to kiss every fucking inch of you until you couldn’t care about anything else but his presence. Fuck, he wants to claim you, your lips, your skin, your body, your fucking soul. But he fights back and tries to look as put together as possible. There was a chance you knew what’s been going through his mind, but he trusted you enough to know that you wouldn’t try to look into his mind. Maker, he doesn’t know what he would do with himself if you were to read his mind. 

“I- sir, I don’t think I should say what...” Wolffe hates how his own voice comes out hoarse and unsure, and he doesn’t bother to add anything else to his response, knowing that you were going to keep asking him until he caved in and gave you what you wanted to hear. What he doesn’t expect is for you to hurry towards him and clasp your hands together in front of you, as if he had some power over you and you were begging him to let you go. He takes half a step backward but regrets it immediately when he notices the way you frown at his tense, uncomfortable body language. 

“Wolffe, please. We’re past formalities at this point. I just- I need to know. Please.” He watches intently as your fingers twitch and buzz with energy. For some reason, he gets the sense that you’re trying to stop yourself from reaching out and touching him, but he brushes the thought aside because of how ridiculous it sounds. There was no way you wanted him the way he wanted you. Wolffe gulps his nerves down, and his eyes widen for a fraction of a moment when he sees your focus shift to his throat and your tongue peaks out to lick the bottom lip like you wanted to-

No. That can’t be it. Snap out of it.

“P-permission to speak freely, sir?” Wolffe asks reluctantly and takes turns looking in between both of your softening eyes. He can tell that your pupils are dilated, and he doesn’t know what to make of it. He is, however, sure that his own pupil is probably as dilated as yours from how fucking turned on he is, even though it was perhaps the most inappropriate moment for his imagination to run wild with unholy thoughts of you. 

“Have you ever spoken with me “not freely”?” Your question is meant to put him at ease but Wolffe feels offended that, to a certain degree, you thought his tone with you was disrespectful. He loses that train of thought when you smile at him and take your lower lip in between your teeth. 

What he’d give to be the one biting your lips instead of you…

Swallowing his discomfort, Wolffe doesn’t remove his attention from you as he attempts to put what he feels into words that won’t reveal his emotions too much.

“I should have had someone else hunt down Ahsoka because I- I didn’t...haar'chak-” He trips over his words when he notices the way you’re slowly leaning into his personal space. This close, he can smell the sweet scent of you, and he doesn’t know if it’s the smell of your hair or just your natural essence. He likes to think that it is your skin that he can almost taste on his tongue and not the smell of your flowery hair. Fuck, he can’t keep getting distracted by you. It was-

“Wolffe,” you whisper to him as you slowly unclasp your hands and reach for him. For the first time since he can remember, Wolffe feels like prey that’s waiting for its death, and it’s only when he feels the warm skin of your palms as you rest them across his cheeks that he realizes he’s stopped breathing sometime ago. He never thought there would come a moment where you’re willingly touching him like he was yours, like you’ve been waiting for this as long as him and couldn’t hold back anymore. He shuts his eyes and clenches his jaw to keep himself in check. You may have been touching him but he didn't know if he had the right to return the sentiment. For some reason, the only thing running through his mind is how soft your hands feel against his skin. He thought that you would have rough calluses in between your fingers from using the lightsaber every day but your skin was the opposite. It was soft, and silky, and somehow velvety to the touch. 

When he opens his eyes and looks down at you, he’s met with tear-filled eyes shining in the dim light of the candles the longer he remains quiet. Before he can apologize for whatever he made you feel, your tears roll down your cheeks like two impatient streams wanting to escape the source of their existence as quickly as possible. Without a second thought, Wolffe reaches for you and mirrors your actions, thumbing at the dampness on your skin until there was no longer any proof of sadness but in your darkening orbs. 

“I didn’t want to hurt you. I didn’t want you to think that I could ever willingly hurt you. Mesh’la I-” Wolffe hesitates, knowing that if he were to voice that last, dark confession out loud to you, there would be no taking it back. He’s afraid you’d think less of him if he were to tell you what he’s been feeling all day long, and he shakes his head in defeat when you close the little space left between the two of you and raise yourself on your tiptoes until you are practically breathing the same air as him.

“Please,” you plead innocently, and Wolffe lowers his head and rests it against the top of your hair. He breathes in deeply and curses himself when he does finally get a hint of your scent on his tongue. This close, it would be so easy to just tilt his head to the side and take your lips in between his. It would be so easy to slip his tongue into your mouth and stake his claim on you. It would be so fucking easy to wrap his arms around you and refuse to let you go until you’ve screamed his name loud enough for the whole kriffing Temple to know who was making you feel good, who was claiming you.

Fuck, it would be so easy to just lose himself in you. 

But he doesn’t cross that line, afraid that you’d take offense in how familiar he gets with you and push him away.

“I’d rather disobey every order given to me than cause you pain.” Wolffe breathes out those last few words against the bridge of your nose, and he takes pride in the effect his confession has on you. You gasp lightly at the exclamation, and he hopes that you understand how difficult it is for him to voice such a revelation. He was the Commander of the 104th, the right-hand man to Master Plo Koon, and he would willingly go against the Republic, against the Senate, against the Jedi Order, against the reasons behind his creation, just to ensure you’re safe with him.

Wolffe shuts his eyes to commit this moment to memory. He doesn’t think he’ll ever get to feel you in such an intimate way again, and he nuzzles into your cheek when you slip your hands down to his neck and pull him closer to you. A part of him wishes you can break the silence and put him out of his misery, whether by rejecting him or by telling him that you feel the same way. He knows he shouldn’t have said anything but he wants you to see that he cares for you, that he would put up with his own discomfort just so you could know what he's willing to do for you. He needed you to know.

“W-wolffe,” you call out for him in the most sinful way, your voice shooting a zap of lightning through his muscles and making him tilt his head a fraction of an inch. There's barely any space between his mouth and yours, and he parts his lips, if only to touch the air leaving your lungs. He may not be able to kiss you but he can breathe you in. Wolffe is breathing heavily, carefully even, unsure of why you're moaning his name with such familiarity, as if you’ve been calling for him night after night in your bed. His hands falter against your cheeks and he dares to slip his fingers around your neck until he can feel the strands of your hair intertwine around his fingers. 

In all his time knowing you, he never thought you'd allow him to touch your hair, to grow near you as if you were his and he was yours. He tightens the hold he has around your hair, tugging a little if only to convince himself that he was, in fact, touching you so intimately. He doesn’t dwell too much on this thought though, afraid the air around you would break and you’d realize what you were allowing him to do and push him away. Wolffe feels his lungs threaten to go dry at the thought of you rejecting him in this instant or perhaps telling him that he should have never presumed to get this close to you, this familiar. It takes every fiber in his being to not close the space between the two of you and feel your lips surrender to him. Just as he’s about to tear himself away from you so he doesn’t deal with the difficult aftermath of whatever the two of you were doing, he watches as you part your lips and breathe a desperate plea across his jaw.

Oh to feel your tongue on his skin. Fuck, he would very much like that. 

“Commander…please.” The moan you grace him with is sweet music to his ears, the melody of which almost makes him lose his footing. Wolffe doesn’t think he’s ever heard such a beautiful sound in all of his years. He decides then and there that he would love, more than anything, to hear that sound again. 

He keeps himself grounded by focusing on your scent, your whispers, the soft strands of your hair intertwining around his fingers like vines wrapping around blossoming flowers. The proximity between the two of you is overwhelming him, and some still conscious part of his brain begs him to ask if you were keeping him close to you through the Force or if it was the sheer depth of your emotions that simply had a hold on him. It is in this moment that Wolffe finally understands what Master Koon said about the Force connecting every living being through the galaxy. He’s never felt such a connection before and he hopes that this was only unfolding because you were so willing to surrender to him that you didn’t realize your Force signature was wrapping its strings around him and pulling him in deeper. If he wasn’t Force-sensitive and he was drowning in you this much, then you must have been far worse than him. His chest rumbles at the thought of having this much of an effect on you.

Then your words register in his mind and his eyes widen in horror.

The honorific violently rips him away from you, reminding him of who he was and who you were, of what the two of you were not allowed to have. The reality of what you just offered him and what he was willing to take from you and give you in return crashes into him like a cruiser and he pulls himself away from you when your skin no longer feels warm but scorching to the touch. 

You’ve burned him with your willingness to cross that line and he doesn’t think he will ever look at you the same way now that he knew you wanted him as well.

The consequences to his rather dramatic behavior reveal themselves right away and Wolffe shakes his head when he sees betrayal and heartbreak take over your features. His throat goes dry and he’s suddenly incapable of explaining to you why he pulled away. Just as he’s about to beg for your forgiveness, to tell you that he knows his place and that he should have never tried to pretend the two of you were anything more than a General and a Commander in the Republic, you wrap your arms around yourself and back away into the wall, eyes giving away to unshed tears that Wolffe knew were begging to be freed ever since this morning. 

You don’t bother hiding your emotions, and something about how unafraid you are of presenting your heart’s secrets to Wolffe in that moment makes him clench his fists tightly in anger. He wants to yell at you, to grab you and shake you until you return to those familiar grounds you’ve established with him long ago. The storm of emotions rolling in his chest drive him further into a dangerous territory of fear and outrage because- because…

How dare you? How dare you take down all your walls now when you knew he could never stand seeing you cry, and because of him of all reasons? How dare you open yourself up to him so willingly and so freely when you knew that he would be incapable of denying you whatever you wanted? How dare you abuse his loyalty, his respect, his lo-

“I suggest y-you leave now Commander, before- before you…”

“Before I what?” He reacts instantly to the implication of your words. If he is going to leave, Wolffe wants you to know that it is because you don’t think this is wise, not because he could ever regret moving into such uncharted territory with you. 

“Before you do something you…regret.” He can tell that you’re choosing your words carefully, and it pisses him off knowing that you genuinely thought he doesn’t want you. 

“I- I shouldn’t have pushed myself on your person, Commander Wolffe. It was never my intention to use my rank to…force you to do anything. I apologize for any misconduct on my part. I will turn myself in for disciplinary action first thing tomorrow morning. Just don’t…don’t-” Wolffe purses his lips when he sees how hard you’re trying to have a semblance of control. He’ll turn back to this moment later and mentally kick himself for not using the calming techniques Master Koon taught him. But for now, he couldn’t care any less about him, and certainly not about the power dynamics between the two of you. Force, he didn’t even care about the Republic or his duty anymore. 

He just cared about you. 

Without thinking over his actions, Wolffe strides towards you and doesn’t even register the reluctance and shock on your expression until he has you planted between his heaving chest and the cold wall of your room. You’re looking at him like he is capable of overpowering you, perhaps even holding you down so you wouldn’t dream of escaping from his grasp. Wolffe doesn’t know why, but the knowledge that he has this much of an effect on you fills his chest with pride. It’s sick and twisted, but he recognizes these unresolved sentiments as base instincts and nothing more. He would kill himself before ever acting on them. 

When he returns from those spiraling feelings, he looks down and sees your eyes still shining with tears, ones that streamed down your beautiful cheeks the longer he kept his hardened gaze on you. 

“Don’t flatter yourself sweetheart. No one can force me to do anything I don’t want. If you’re going to ask me to leave, then tell me the real reason why, and don’t lie to my fucking face.” Again, this is not what he wants to say but he allows his tongue to run along. He’s already overstepped that line, he may as well keep going. The consequences won’t make much of a difference anyway. 

“But you- you’re the one who pulled away?” The way you whisper that question, with your bottom lip quivering and your eyes full of hope, makes Wolffe impossibly hard. He hates himself for letting his body get carried away but he knows he wants nothing more than to swallow those little whimpers and sobs, and make you forget about everything. 

“You have to know why…I- I’m just a Commander, another clone. I’m nothing, and you’re- you. You’re a Jedi Master, and I’m no one. If I knew the Council would not strip you of your rank, your entire life, I would be down on my knees begging you to let me worship every inch of your skin. I won’t be selfish when it comes to your position, no matter how much I wish to touch you, and kiss you, and- karking hell.” Wolffe sighs heavily as he finally comes down a little from his high, but he doesn’t step away from you once. As a matter of fact, the more he speaks, the tighter his hold on your wrists become. He drops his head in defeat, refusing to glance at you out of fear of what his body might do if he saw you looking at him as if he was your savior.

“And what about you?” You whisper against his forehead, the breath of air sending a shiver down his spine and forcing him to straighten his posture a bit, if only to create some space between the two of you so he didn’t drag you down to the floor and claim you.

“I don’t give a kriffing damn about myself, mesh’la. Not when it comes to you. If I could walk out that door and go to the Chancellor himself to tell him a fraction of what I feel for you without getting you into trouble, I would. Fuck, I would tell the whole galaxy how much I- I…”

“You what? Wolffe please, I- I don’t care anymore. I don’t care about the O-Order, or the Republic, or duty. I just want you, I always have. Please tell me.” It breaks his heart to see you pleading for something he’s given you a long time ago, and even though he knows he should keep this last secret to himself so he doesn’t end up ruining your life, he throws aside everything that’s been etched into his mind and gives in to you. Letting go of you, Wolffe takes half a step backward to clear his mind and to ensure that whatever reaction you offer him is not forced…not because he had you cornered. That thought alone is pathetic because he knows very well that if you wanted, you could have him down on his knees begging for mercy with a simple gesture of your hand. He knows that you’ll always be more powerful than him, but he doesn’t want to leave anything to chance. 

Taking in a deep breath, Wolffe turns his focus to your eyes and wets his lips before he reveals what’s been in his heart ever since he looked upon you. 

“Ni kar'tayl gar darasuum cyar’ika.” 

It feels like a bantha lifted one of its feet off of his chest, and Wolffe only has mere seconds to let the reality of this new relationship settle in before you’re throwing yourself into his arms and clinging onto him for dear life. He doesn’t budge, bracing himself to the best of his abilities as he wraps his arms around you tightly and holds you in his embrace. Wolffe has only a moment of clarity before he feels your lips crash into his own in a heated touch. 

In all the times he imagined kissing you, he never thought it would be so electrifying, so desperate, so fucking fulfilling. And he certainly never thought you would be the one initiating it, far from it as a matter of fact. He always thought he would be the one crawling to you and trying to prove to you that he was worthy of your time, perhaps maybe even your attention. He pictured you telling him that he didn’t deserve to touch you anywhere, let alone look at your mouth. But here you were, silently begging him to let you into his mouth so you could show him how much you wanted him. His eyes flutter shut as he parts his lips and lets you take whatever you want from him. With each little groan you push onto his tongue, and aggressive scratch you deliver to his already scarred skin, Wolffe feels as if he’s falling through the galaxy, as if a million stars are passing through his soul and leaving behind a trail of unwarranted heat.  Never in his life did he think he’d ever see you so needy for someone like him, someone so ordinary. He unintentionally digs his fingers into your muscles as you tilt your head to the side and moan into the kiss, his mind going mad with lust at the prospect of littering your skin with evidence of his possessive touch and seeing those marks the following day. 

He slowly brings his arms around your form, and as he feels your body melt into his embrace, he tightens the hold he has around you until he can feel your chest expanding with every little breath you take. As soon as you slip your tongue into his mouth, something snaps in Wolffe and he tilts his head to the side to gain control of the intimate moment. His mind goes blank the more desperate he feels you become as you seek him out, and just as he’s about to break the kiss and assure you that he was going nowhere for the night, a strange cloud showers his soul and forces his heart to stop beating before it resumes calling for you again. He breaks the kiss regardless but refuses to let go of you, choosing instead to shut his eyes to attempt and get a grip on himself so he can focus on you once more. He’s not sure what it is that’s making him feel this intense ripple of emotions but when the soft caress of your fingers outlines his furrowed eyebrows, his body relaxes instantly and his eyes flutter open to look at you. 

Wolffe seldom thought of his cybernetic eye. It became a part of him quickly due to its necessity and function. But as he stood there in your dimly-lit room, with you whimpering in his arms and silently asking him to never let you go, he wishes with every ounce of his being that he still had his other eye, not because he was self-conscious (although that often played a part in his reluctance to make eye contact whenever you spoke with him), but because he wanted to see you as you were, without the unnatural hue his cybernetic eye unfortunately created. He wanted to fill his mind’s eye with your facial expressions, with the way they changed every time he pressed his digits into your muscles and claimed you as his. He wanted to look upon you as you graced him with your touch, your attention, the mere breath that escaped your lips and fanned over his own. 

His thoughts sidetrack again and force him to loosen his grip on you when that same, strange cloud returns over him. Soon after, the unbearable, excruciating burning he felt for you simmers down to a little flame, and it’s only when he blinks a few times and traces your features that he realizes what’s happening. 

You were projecting your own emotions onto him. 

The shaky breath that leaves his lungs makes him wish he was sitting down, if only so you didn’t witness how weak he was for you, is for you. In all of his time knowing you, he never thought the moment would come where you would willingly bring down your walls and allow him to get a closer glimpse of your heart’s desires. He stands still, afraid that one wrong move might make you regret opening up to him so deeply and deny him more of…whatever this is. You smile at him then, and Wolffe shudders at the thought of you having access to his own needs as well. When your smile falters, he gets his answer and pulls you flush against him. 

“I- forgive me, I thought you’d want to...or you’d be okay if I-” Even though he knows you’re tripping over your words out of embarrassment, Wolffe smirks down at you and raises a teasing eyebrow when you look away from him and choose to fixate on the collar of his blacks. He wants nothing more than to grab the palm of your hand and kiss it, but he finds the patterns you seem to draw on the skin of his sternum relaxing so he lets you do whatever you want with him. 

“What’s the matter sweetheart? I barely touch you and you’re already so…hmm.” He wants to tell you that he can almost taste the scent of your wetness on his tongue, but he sees how shy you’re suddenly being and decides against it. Again, his chest rumbles at the thought of being the one to have such an effect on you, a Jedi Master known for her great sense of control and serenity. 

“Go on mesh’la, look all you want. But I have to warn you, the dreams I had of you are- maker, I didn’t hold back as much as I am now.” Wolffe doesn’t know when the two of you began breathing this heavily, but as he trails his eyes down your neck and sees the rise and fall of your chest as you register his words, he swears and bites into his lower lip to calm himself down, unsure of whether these spiraling feelings were his own or yours. 

Not that he cared much. 

All he knew was that he wanted to push you up against the walls of your bedroom and sink his cock so deep inside you until you forgot everything but his name. 

A gasp fills the quiet air around you and Wolffe returns his focus to your features once more, only to take notice of how shocked you are. It takes him far longer than he’d like to admit to realize that you’ve listened to him and brushed across his subconscious. The smile that adorns his face is dangerous, and he knows this because it makes you shudder as soon as you take it in. There’s a teasing comment at the tip of his tongue but it’s long forgotten when you nuzzle into his neck and let out the filthiest moan Wolffe has ever had the pleasure of witnessing in his entire life. He growls when you slowly kiss across his jaw as you scratch the nape of his neck, and before he can warn you, he gets the wind knocked out of him as his mind’s eye fill with hazy visions. 

He holds his breath as he watches images of the two of you in the most compromising positions possible, and for a second, he tries to remember when he possibly touched you with such familiarity. But then the images continue to change and he discovers that none of these filthy scenarios ever took place. No, they only unfolded in his dreams. Wolffe groans when a particularly unrestrained scene pops up, more specifically, the one recurring fantasy that plagued his mind ever since he met you. Before he can dwell on it for too long, it changes to another and makes him whine in irritation at the loss of such a vivid dream. He doesn’t take notice of the bruising grip he has on your waist until you dip your head down and bite into the space between his jaw and his neck, the sweet pain of your mark reminding him to try and take things a little slower so he doesn’t overwhelm you. 

When his eyes flutter open and look down at you, he finds your pupils dilated farther than he thought possible and all the pieces of the puzzle fall into place as he stares at your quivering lips and sees how excited they are, how they longed to mark more of him. 

Those weren’t his dreams. 

Those were your own. And fuck if that didn’t make him want to push you down to the ground and make you scream his name. 

“Fuck, is- is that what you want from me little one?” Wolffe asks playfully, wanting to see how far he can push you before you throw your embarrassment aside and tell him your innermost desires. He studies you as you battle between giving in to him and finally letting go, the shy expression on your pretty features lighting a fire across his muscles. 

And to think he had this much control over you all this time…

“Wolffe,” the whine that escapes your lips sends a shiver down his spine, and he has to maintain his composure so you don’t abuse the chokehold you have on every inch of his being, and take control. Not that he would mind you taking over of course, but he wanted to fully enjoy the effect he was having on you. 

“My dirty jetii’ika can’t stop thinking about my cock, can she? What a filthy fucking girl you are mesh’la, dreaming of me using you like a whore for my own pleasure, for my own needs.” Wolffe chuckles deeply when you hide your face in his neck and moan his name as you kiss along his skin. He shakes his head at the shy yet teasing nature you’re offering him, but another image of the two of you in the refresher plagues his mind and he hisses aggressively when he shuts his eyes and the vividness of the scene plays out as if it was a real memory. He hates that you can disarm him so easily, but he knows he wouldn’t have it any other way. His cock twitches harshly in his blacks when he sees your shaking form in his arms as he fucked you against the wall of the showers. Some still functioning bit of his brain makes a mental note to ask you later how you’re able to convey to him all of those dreams, but he ignores that question for now, choosing to focus the utmost attention on the way you melted against him with each pass of his dick into your warm cunt.

“And here I thought I w-was offending your honor with all of the ways I wanted to claim you.” Wolffe barely manages to say as he rests his head against your cheek and swallows the lump in his throat. He’s never heard his own voice sound so wrecked before, not even in battle, and while he hopes you don’t take notice of how affected he is by you, he prays that you do, if only to see what the mere presence of you does to him. 

“Commander…you can ruin me all you want, and I- I’d beg you for more.” Your own voice barely comes out as a whisper and it drives Wolffe crazy because he knew for a fact you weren’t trying to make him lose that last bit of control he had on himself and yet here he was, reminding himself that he couldn’t just do this the way he pictured a thousand times. He needed to take his time with you, coax out your pleasure until you were comfortable enough to completely give yourself to him. 

“Is that right, sweetheart?” Wolffe takes advantage of your momentary distraction, and parts his lips as he descends on your mouth. You’re surprised for a second but quickly wrap your arms around his neck and pull yourself to him. A grunt of satisfaction bubbles up in his chest and threatens to break the kiss when Wolffe feels your tongue seeking his attention. He doesn’t deny you for too long, slipping his own tongue across yours and filling his senses with the taste of you. He can’t quite place the subtle sweetness he can taste the longer he kisses you, but he decides that it may just be your natural flavor. And maker, if you tasted this good now, he couldn’t wait to turn his attention elsewhere and shove his tongue inside you again. 

“Please Wolffe, I want you. I want you to take me, claim me as your own…mark every inch of my skin so even the Force knows I belong to you.” You break the kiss and leave a trail of pleas across his jaw to his ears, and if Wolffe didn’t know any better, he’d think you were doing this on purpose so he could speed this along and give you what you want. But he doesn’t give you the satisfaction of knowing that you were almost victorious in your quest to make him lose control and instead continues his teasing remarks. 

“Maker, if I’d known a simple confession was all it would take for you to beg for me so sweetly, I would have whispered my desires to you long ago.” Your nails sink into the nape of his neck instantly, and Wolffe returns the favor, fisting your robes into his hands and tugging on them until he heard the fabric tear beneath his fingers. Pushing your neck to the side with his nose, he takes in a deep breath from the space just below your ear and smiles to himself when the tempting scent of you rakes down his form and proves to him that, even though be was in charge of your body’s reactions, you still very much had a hold on him that would never evaporate. 

“Wolffe I- I’m…” He wasn’t going to interrupt you anymore, knowing that this was already a little difficult for you to come to terms with. But when you grow reluctant to continue whatever you’re about to say, Wolffe decides to have some mercy on you and stops distracting you with his mouth. 

“What is it? Tell me…I’ll give you anything you ask for cyar’ika, all you have to do is tell me. Let me make you feel good ner kar’ta.” He cooes lowly as he nips at the corner of your mouth, shutting his eyes for a moment to give you some privacy in case you wanted to avoid his piercing gaze. 

“Force help me, you’re…you’re making me nervous Wolffe.” It’s not what he expected to hear from you, mostly because you were a Jedi Master after all and he was just a Clone Commander. He’s a little offended at the exclamation but doesn’t let on of his discomfort so you don’t think you owe him any apology and refuse to tell him why he was making you nervous. 

“Whyever would you say little one?” He tries his best to ask with a calm, sincere tone, and he sighs in relief when you slowly come out of your shell, and reveal to him why you’re having a difficult time being so intimate with him. 

“I dreamt of you…every night, since I met you. Dreamt of your fingers taking me apart, your tongue caressing me until I saw stars, your eyes…maker, your eyes looking at me so intimately…the first to ever see all of me. And now that you’re here, I- I can’t…can’t-” Wolffe can’t believe what he’s hearing, and just as he’s about to ask you to keep telling him what you want him to do to you, you stop and shake your head once more before throwing your head into his chest and swear embarrassingly. His throat goes dry as he replays your words over and over again in his mind, and although he wants to pull your hair until your face is revealed to him again so he can force you to finish what you’re about to say, he doesn’t and prays to the maker that his resolve isn’t tested any further until you’re completely comfortable with him. 

“Can’t what? Can’t tell me how much you crave my touch? Can’t tell me what you want me to do to you? Go on ner jetii’ika, show me how desperate you are to feel me pleasure you.” He attempts to coax you out of your shell but his words have the opposite effect, making you tighten the hold you have around his neck even further to prevent him from trying to look into your eyes. 

“Please…wasn’t it enough that I showed you what I’ve dreamt of?” Wolffe barely hears you ask, and he smirks to himself as he roams his arms across your back and slips his hands underneath the holsters wrapped around your form. 

“Hmm,” he hums in appreciation, momentarily forgetting what you asked as he feels the muscles you’ve spent years training to form flex and shudder beneath his touch. 

“Wolffe?” Once again, as much as he hates to admit it, he enjoys how small your voice sounds in his presence when it was clear which of you had the upper hand.

“You didn’t show me anything I hadn’t already pictured a million times before tonight. Such a tease for taking them away before I…thoroughly enjoyed them.” Wolffe remarks as he tugs on the holsters, the sound of the leather stretching at his ministrations sending a zap of pleasure straight to his cock. For a moment, he pictures you in nothing but those holsters as he held onto them while he fucked you from behind until you were screaming his name. But the dream evaporates as soon as it forms when he remembers that you might see into his mind by accident and find his daydreams a little too blasphemous to your liking. After all, you only had this wrapped around you to keep your lightsaber comfortably within your reach. 

“Your whimpers and pleading words are music to my ears little one, but they won’t change my mind. Now, be a good girl and use your words. They’ve never failed you before.” Wolffe warns sternly, but he massages your back to soothe your worries when he feels your shaky breath fan over his jugular. Even though he wants to hear you tell him every bit of filthy dream you had of him, he doesn’t try to push you anymore.

“I- I can’t. I’ve never…I don’t know how to p-put into words what I want.” 

The meaning of your words hit Wolffe like a blaster to the heart, and he pushes down every bit of pride threatening to flood from his lips to make sure that he’s understood you correctly. 

“My sarad’ika…has no one touched you before?”

“N-no. To be honest, I was never really interested. And when we met, I- I didn’t think it would be right. It was either you or no one. It was always you Wolffe, I couldn’t stand the thought of giving this part of me to anyone else. You- you’re all I think about, all the time, everywhere I go…when I practice, when I fight…when I go to sleep each night. I’ve…I’ve touched myself to the mere thought of you, wondering what it would be like to feel your lips on my breasts as you made me yours, your hands on my throat as you told me all the things you wanted to do to me…your cock filling me as I begged you for more.”

Had he been a shiny, Wolffe is positive he wouldn’t have been able to stop himself from violently stripping you down to nothing and shoving his cock so far deep into your pussy until the whole of Coruscant knew who was fucking you so well. He’d be lying to himself if he said that this wasn’t a turn on, and he bites into his cheek to hold himself back from saying something about owning your body, and being the first and last man to claim your cunt. There was something so toxic and disgusting about the way his chest rumbled at the mere thought of him being your first, but he couldn’t deny how fucking hard it got him knowing that you hopelessly waited for him to experience this, that you couldn’t take such a step with anyone else except him. 

“Kriffing hells, you have no idea what you do to me. Hearing you confess to me things I never thought I’d ever get the chance to do to you…fuck sweetheart, you’re making it difficult to take this slow.” His hold on you is no longer loving but desperate, needy even, and dare he say, possessive. But he can’t find it in himself to care, not when he’s received so much more from you than he thought he ever would. 

“I don’t want slow, I don’t want you to hold back. I want- no, I need you to…to-”

“You don’t know what you’re asking mesh’la,” Wolffe’s breathless, as if the mere task of listening to you as you confess to him years of desires was as extraneous as an average rotation on the battlefield. He silently prays to the Force that you can sense why he wants you to not go any further and think of the consequences that may transpire should he give into what you’re asking of him. Now that he knew you’ve never experienced such a deep connection, both physical and emotional, with anyone else, he’s certain he cannot do to you what he’s thought of doing for all the time he’s known you. 

He would still ruin you for any other, that was certain, but he now knew he’d have to go about it at a much slower rate. You deserved to be seduced, to be wooed. Properly. And without haste. 

“Believe me I do, I’ve wanted nothing more. Please, we’ve spent so long denying this,” you manage to break his spiraling thoughts, not caring for how pathetically desperate you sound as you roamed your fingers across his chest and dug your nails into his muscles to drag his attention to you. The way you yearned to touch him, move against him, mark his skin with wet kisses the same way you knew he desired to do with you. 

“Our feelings for each other, our…our need to get lost in each other. Don’t make me wait anymore Wolffe, I- I can’t bear this anymore. I want you, all of you…every part of you that you’re willing to give me. Your sweetness and your desperation, your kisses and your bruises, your softness and your har-” The way you speak about him pushes Wolffe into a frenzy. He’s not sure if what he does next is due to wanting to warn you or to prove to you that he would gladly give you his soul if you asked for it, but he doesn’t dwell too much on it. Without so much as a warning, Wolffe slithers one hand to your throat and keeps you flush against him with his other arm as he violently pushes you until your back hits the wall. Forcing his thigh in between your legs, Wolffe nudges you forward until you’re perfectly nestled against the muscles of his leg, all the while tightening his grip on your throat until he sees you throw your head back in pleasure. 

“And you say you can’t find the words huh?” He nips at your jugular, biting down harsher than he intended when he sees how inviting your skin is, how it shuddered at the mere kiss of his lips. He sucks down hard even though he knows he shouldn’t leave any visible marks on your person. It’s only when he hears you moan his name that he unlatches his teeth from the slowly bruising skin. As much as he wants the stars to know who does this to you, he reminds himself to not leave any more marks that could easily be seen in the heat of battle. 

“W-wolffe,” you sigh against him, smiling when you sense his tongue lap at the painful sting ebbing away from your throat. 

“Is this what you want? You want me to use you, have my way with you until you’re pleading for me to slow down? Because I promise you, I will not stop until I’ve marked every bit of your skin, not so everyone knows you’re mine…but so you know who you belong to.” Wolffe warns you as he continues the journey across your heated body, emphasizing each word with a slight tug to your hair or a squeeze to your waist.

“Oh maker,” you tilt your head to the side and tremble as Wolffe assaults more of the skin available to his hungry eyes. You stop trying to fight against completely losing yourself in him, and instead surrender to his commanding whispers and loving touches. Even though you know you shouldn’t open yourself up to him through the Force because of how intense he might feel, you can’t help yourself anymore and decide to throw all caution aside. 

It was only fair after all. He made you yearn for so long.

But before you can completely open those gates for him, Wolffe breaks the silence and practically growls as he forces you to meet his lips in a heated kiss. He swallows your sighs and devours you like a delicacy, not leaving room for any misunderstanding of what he wants from you as he bucks his hips against your heated core once more. 

“Tell me. Tell me who you belong to. Tell me you’re mine.” 

It’s the perfect moment you think, perfect for what you’ve wanted to do for so long. Not daring to break eye contact with him even for a second, you let all of your walls down completely and watch as he takes in each sliver of emotion you’ve reserved only for him ever since the two of you were introduced.

Wolffe is overwhelmed by the flood of sensations filling each of his senses, but he stands his ground and channels what you’re gifting him with into every bit of skin coming in contact with his own. 

“I- I’m yours Wolffe, I’ve always been yours. From the very first moment I met you, you had a hold on my very soul.”

“I won’t ever let you go cyare, not unless you ask me to.” Wolffe’s voice breaks as the feelings you’ve long hidden from the stars continue to come crashing on him. And when he’s sure he has a grip on his voice once more, he promises you again to ensure you understand the depth of his commitment to you.

“Fuck, please just- just touch me already. Make me feel good, make me feel what it’s like to be wanted, to be the object of your desires.” You whine when he doesn’t try to strip you of your clothes right away and instead leaves a slow trail of kisses across your clothed shoulders. Somehow, his lips burn you through your clothes, and although there’s something blasphemous about Wolffe marking you through your Jedi robes, you can’t help but focus more on the erotic nature of his desperation, of how he couldn’t care any less that there were clothes preventing him from leaving more permanent proof of his touches. It was equally shameful and exhilarating.

“Oh sweetheart, no matter how much I tell you or kiss you or even drive my cock in your warm cunt, I won’t ever truly prove to you the extent of my lo-” You silence him with a bruising kiss, one that would be ingrained into Wolffe’s mind for all his days. He growls his pleasure into your open mouth, biting and sucking on your tongue and lips until you were shaking in his arms from the intensity of his touches. 

“But I’ll be damned if I don’t try,” Wolffe removes his hand from around your neck and smirks when he hears you whine at the loss of it. He doesn’t offer you a moment of respite, groping you everywhere he can reach until he rests his palms on your lower back. You barely have any time to register what he’s doing, gasping and giggling when he easily lifts you up until you cross your legs behind his back. He pushes you into the wall once more, not once removing his eyes from your dazed facial expressions as he slowly rolls his hips into your heated core. You sigh as you feel him hard and ready for you between your thighs, shivering with anticipation when his thrusts increase and make you gush for him. Embarrassment washes over you and Wolffe must feel it because his smirk only deepens as he pushes his clothed cock harshly against you and whispers words of encouragement into your neck. He grunts when he notices how easily your clothes slide against him the more he presses into you and as he inhales deeply, he can’t help but squeeze your thighs as soon as the scent of your arousal seeps into his senses. 

“I can almost taste your sweet pussy on my tongue sweetheart, and I want nothing more than to have you fall apart on my mouth,” he mouths against the collar of shirt, already wishing you were naked and ready for him to do as he pleases. He’s about to bring you to your cot when he takes notice of where your hand is moving, and he instantly grabs your wrist and keeps it against his lower stomach to prevent you from touching him elsewhere. 

“Wolffe, let me worship you.” The intensity of your words almost makes him lose his hold on you, but he blinks at you a few times to collect his bearings before he shakes his head and leans over to kiss the corner of your mouth. 

“As much as I want to feel the warmth of your mouth wrapped around my cock, I- I can’t let you degrade yourself in such a way. You’re the one who should be worshiped little one…I should be on my knees begging you to let me have a taste.” A sense of insecurity slithers into Wolffe’s chest at the prospect of being denied to have you, one that he unfortunately can’t keep hidden from you for too long. You must sense where his thoughts are going because you push his hand aside and continue your journey down his form until you cup him through his blacks. Wolffe hesitates for a second, torn between wrenching your fingers away and bucking into the warmth of your palm. When you lean down and lick across his neck, Wolffe loses all coherent thought and slowly pushes his hard length into your hand. 

“Why beg for something you already have, Commander? If anything, I should be the one on my knees, bringing you pleasure for all those times you saved me. I should be kissing every bit of your skin, showing you how much I-” He’s distracted by the sweetness of your words, only to snap out of the haze you’ve put him under when he pays attention to the lewd exclamations you’re whispering across the skin of his neck. 

Pfassk. Did you really think he protected you because he was hoping you’d sleep with him?

“You- you don’t owe me anything mesh’la, certainly not for doing my job.” He tries to clear the air instantly, afraid that there was some truth to what you’re telling him in the heat of the moment. 

“And here I thought y-you’d jump at the chance to-” Wolffe can tell you’re trying to make light of the sudden change in subjects but he doesn’t let you go on, knowing that if there was even the smallest bit of you that truly thought you had to sleep with him to thank him, that you weren’t doing this because you wanted to, he wouldn’t be able to take this further. 

He’d have to leave. 

“You have to know cyar’ika, you have to know that I…I’d never expect this from you. All those missions we went on, I did what I did because I wanted to, because I had to make sure you’re safe, not so you could- kriff, this isn’t what-” Much to his dislike, words escaped him now that he wanted to ensure you understood the true reason behind his watchful eyes. The last thing Wolffe needed was for you to think him capable of being this unethical. As he’s about to try and voice those concerns to you, he hears you giggle sweetly as you let go of his hair and rest your palm softly against his cheek. The whirlpool of emotions he finds storming in your eyes are too familiar to his liking, and when he tries to avoid your gaze, you keep your hold on his jaw, silently asking him to not turn away from you. 

“Sweet Commander, I know. I can feel your loyalty, can sense your lo- hmm, can sense how much you care for me through the Force. It’s always been there in the back of my mind, this flickering, warm flame that always made me feel safe whenever I thought we wouldn’t make it out alive. I know you Wolffe, and I wouldn’t dream of thinking you’d expect something like this from me.” Wolffe shouldn’t be this shocked by your revelation. This was nothing compared to what you confessed to him so far. Yet he couldn’t help the strong adoration that bubbled in his chest at the mention of his Force signature and how it was a source of protection to you. He was never one to ask about the Force or Jedi abilities, and it came as a surprise to him that throughout the time he’s known you, fought alongside you, you were aware of this need he had deep within his heart. The need to protect you at all costs. 

He didn’t know whether this new-found knowledge meant that you also know of his feelings towards you, and as much as he wanted to ask if you've known all along, he holds back out of fear of breaking this moment. 

“Cyar’ika, I’d die before I let anything happen to you, I swear it.” 

Wolffe takes notice of the strange look which crosses through your features as soon as his words float in between the two of you. It’s eerily similar to the one you gave him not too long ago when he tried to ask you what your words could possibly mean, and before he can put you down and ask if he should slow down, you smile down at him and slowly rest your forehead against his own. The gesture drives him mad with lust, and he thinks it might be even more intense because he can still feel the warmth of your hand atop his clothed cock. He lets out a shaky breath, one that he hopes you understand is due to the further shift in the dynamic between the two of you and not because he was nervous of taking this a step further. 

“I know...ner al’verde.”

His heart ceases to beat as soon as those two words leave your lips, and for a moment, Wolffe is filled with anxiety at the thought of you understanding what he said to you before. He’d assumed you knew what he tried to convey to you to some degree, but now that you were responding to him in Mando’a, Wolffe had the sense that you knew for certain what he confessed to you. 

If only he was brave enough to say it to you in Basic, without the need to hide behind his native tongue. 

He wants to say so much, offer you everything that belongs to him, whisper to you his undying love and adoration, but as he looks upon you now and notices the sliver of sadness swimming in your eyes, he decides that it would be best to just show you. 

Stepping away from the wall, Wolffe trails his eyes across your face slowly as he walks towards your cot, not once removing his gaze from you if only to commit this moment to memory. He gulps nervously as he nudges your nose softly before he molds his lips with your own. The sigh you grace him with calms him down and he loses himself into the kiss as he sits down on your cot with you in his lap. He stays there for a while, knowing that as soon as one of you breaks the kiss, the intensity of what’s transpiring between the two of you will have reached its zenith, and he won’t be able to hold back,

There would be no going back. 

You must sense why he’s prolonging the inevitable because as Wolffe busies himself with memorizing the softness and warmth of your lips against his skin, you slowly descend your hand down his form and cup him through his blacks again. Wolffe groans as he deepens the kiss, no longer reluctant to have you touch him in such a way now that he knew how much you craved him. His breathing is erratic, but he doesn’t shy away from the lack of control he displays as you ease yourself against him further. When the need for air becomes too much, you break the kiss and rest your forehead against his own. 

“You feel so- so hard, so thick.” 

Wolffe is sure you’re not actively trying to give him a heart attack but merely voicing your observations of new sensations. That doesn’t make your words any less lethal, however, and the more you squeeze around his hard dick, the tighter his chest contracts at the prospect of finally experiencing what he’s dreamt of for so long. 

“You do this to me mesh’la. One look at you and I- karking hell sweetheart, I lose my sanity.” He barely manages to respond, voice breaking at the last few syllables when he feels you slip down from his lap and onto the floor. His eyes widen, no longer in shock but anticipation, at the silent promise you’re giving him. He fists his hands tightly into the soft covers beneath him, finding your own orbs more fiery than when you’re leading whole battalions in battle. 

“Let me show you what you do to me Commander, please.” Unlike before, when embarrassment prevented you from telling him everything you’ve wanted to do with him, you’re a little more composed now, and Wolffe hopes it’s only a facade because some part of him wants you to be as wrecked as him, as maddingly turned-on as him. 

He’s snapped out of the haze you’ve put him under when he feels a warm, wet sensation spread across his crotch. Blinking away from the momentary distraction, Wolffe chokes on his breath when he looks down and sees you licking across his clothed cock. You’re looking straight into his eyes, nails digging into his thighs as you mouth and kiss at his length through his blacks, leaving a damp trail of lava behind each caress. It’s positively filthy, and the saliva collecting on your tongue and falling onto the fabric of his uniform unintentionally causes him to thrust up against you. 

“I want you to tell me how to please you Wolffe, I- I want you to tell me so no one else can plague your dreams but me, so each time you touch yourself, you remember my mouth and my hands as they brought you pleasure.” You rest your cheek against the tent in his blacks, lightly kissing his cock as it twitches against your heated skin. When he doesn’t respond right away, you slide your hands up and down his thighs before pushing them apart as far as possible. Wolffe stares at you in silence, incapable of forming so much as a syllable the longer he takes you in. As much as you appreciate the effect you’re having on him, the bit of patience you still have begins to evaporate and you decide to throw all propriety aside. Maintaining his gaze, you kneel down further until you come face to face with the space between his thighs. Without missing a beat, you lean over and nose at his hard cock softly, shutting your eyes and taking in a deep breath to let his natural musk hit your nostrils. It’s perhaps the most unhinged, desperate act you’ll ever take upon his person, but you don’t care how you must appear to him right now. All you know is, you wanted to smell him where he’s most vulnerable, most natural, most…him. 

There’s a spike of something otherworldly in his Force signature, and before you can try to wrap your mind around it, you feel his fingers drag against your scalp and intertwine in your hair. As soon as you open your eyes, Wolffe tugs your hair and pushes you harshly against his cock. He wants nothing more than to feel your lips around him, but something about the way you welcome the rough handling as you inhale his scent makes him lose control. He doesn’t look away once as he assaults your senses with frantic touches and whispered commands. 

“Go on my little jetii, be a good sweetheart and take me in that perfect mouth of yours. Make me scream your name mesh’la.” Wolffe growls at you, the deep brown of his eye barely shining through his dilated pupil. You’re not sure what makes you whine against him, whether it was how focused his other eye seemed to be as you trailed your fingers up to the waistband of his blacks, or the breathless way in which he begged you to please him. You don’t dwell much on it, not wanting to waste another second teasing him and yourself. Not moving away from his crotch until you absolutely had to, you slip your fingers softly beneath the edge of his blacks and pull them down, smiling up at Wolffe when he slightly raises his hips to help you. You don’t know what you expected to see as you lowered his uniform down his legs, but a pair of skin-tight boxers prevent you from leaning down and taking him into your mouth. You pout at the article of clothing only to correct your expression when you hear Wolffe chuckling above you as the hold he has on your hair tightens. 

“So needy for me already, aren’t you little one?” Wolffe takes his lower lip in between his teeth, fighting against his instinct to drag you into his lap and claim your mouth again. The wetness of your tongue as it rolls over the wet patch on his boxers forces a grunt out of his mouth, making you giggle at him in return. 

“D-do you blame me? I’ve only wanted to suck your cock ever since we met.” You hum at him lewdly, raising a curious eyebrow when you sense the surprise emanating across his Force signature. 

“T-that early on?” Even though you told him multiple times how much you want him, even showed him every dream you had of him, Wolffe is still a little shocked that you were attracted to him ever since the two of you were introduced. He never thought he was important, especially among the Jedi generals, but to think that he was able to get your attention that quickly…

“Oh yes, and it only got worse after that. Each bit of attention you offered me, I’d- maker, I would struggle all day long until I finally returned to my quarters.Years of training to become a Jedi Master...right down the drain Wolffe, and all because of the way you looked at me.” You pull the rest of his blacks off, and take a moment to admire the muscles of his thighs and legs. Wolffe is buzzing with pent-up energy, finding it difficult to breathe when he sees you eyeing him like a rare, exotic fruit. 

“And now that I’m here, so close to tasting you, feel you heavy against my tongue…gods, it’s maddening. Absolutely maddening.” Again, Wolffe is positive you aren’t purposely pushing him to lose his mind, but with each teasing comment you throw at him, he has to call on his training so he doesn’t fuck you into the next planet. 

“Please sweetheart, let me…let me feel you.” His voice is strained, sounding a little off to his own ears even, but he doesn’t dare say anything else when he sees your fingers trail up his flushed thighs until they slip underneath the skin-tight boxers. He watches closely as you dig your nails into his thighs and push them as far up as possible without the fabric threatening to rip. 

“You’re so good Commander, so fucking good…but I can sense how bad you can be, how bad you want to be.” Wolffe is not sure if this is a mere observation on your part or if you were warning him away from his lust-filled thoughts, but when you quickly remove your hands and forcefully pull down that last bit of clothing hiding him from your gaze, he knows immediately you’re only trying to provoke him, maybe even push him far enough until he truly lost control and used you. His hands let go of you and return to his side, one last attempt at not forcing himself on you anymore than he already has. He throws his head back for a second to try and collect his bearings. 

But his attention is snapped back down to you when he hears you whisper a few swears to yourself. Wolffe tries to gauge your reaction to finally seeing him, hoping to the maker that he wasn’t disappointing you. When you remain quiet and continue to stare at his painfully hard cock, Wolffe reaches down and softly cups your cheek in his calloused palm to turn your attention back to him. 

“Am I…pleasing to you?” Wolffe was never self-conscious about his size, not by a long shot, but he finds himself wanting to hear you tell him that you were happy with him, all of him. He doesn’t know what you expected to see and he hopes that you’re reaching out through the Force and sensing the anxiety filling his heart, not to lie to him about his size or anything, but just to know that he was going to try his best and pleasure you even if he wasn’t impressive enough. 

“Stars, I’ve thought of you so often, when we went on missions together, when I stood aside and watched you train with the others…when- kriffing hells, when you kept watch during long rotations on those backwater planets,” Wolffe watches as your chest rises and falls rapidly with each breath you take, and he finds his own heartbeat losing rhythm when you lick your lip before descending down on him. He doesn’t know what to expect, but it’s certainly not you fisting your hands in his shirt and shoving it up his chest before sliding your tongue from the base of his cock all the way to his navel. He hisses at the sudden hot and wet sensation your rather innocent tongue leaves across his skin, and he wonders briefly if this is what lava feels like as it destroys everything in its path. Wolffe can’t take his eyes off of you, and he gulps nervously when you finally look up at him as you kiss across the flexing muscles of his abdomen. Wolffe is paralyzed by your gaze alone, and he holds his breath to prepare for whatever you had in mind for him. 

“But nothing-”

Kiss.

“Would have prepared me…”

Bite.

“For how beautiful your cock is.”

Before Wolffe can respond, you spread one hand across his lower abdomen and firmly grasp his quivering thigh with the other, smiling at him one last time before leaning down and taking the tip of his dick in your mouth. Wolffe falls back onto the cot when he feels your tongue swipe across the pre-cum threatening to roll down his length, and it takes every ounce of strength in his body to push himself up on his elbows so he doesn’t miss one second of the sight of you as you worshiped him.

“Sweetheart-”

“Hmm.” You hum at the shudder of his voice, softly moving your head up and down his achingly hard length to get used to him. You remove your hand from his stomach and softly wrap it around the rest of him that can’t fit in your mouth, pushing on his thigh with your other palm to urge him to spread his legs wider for you. He willingly obliges and finally releases a deep sigh, lips parting and letting out a string of curses when you apply more pressure on the base of his cock. 

Wolffe is mesmerized, mostly because of how confident and playful you’re being with him now when a few minutes prior, you were hiding in his neck as you showed him what your filthy little mind came up with every night in your bed. He reaches for your hair once more, but remembers why he shouldn’t touch you there and retracts it immediately. The action doesn’t go unnoticed by you, and you remove him from your mouth long enough and kiss the crown of his dick to get his attention. He’s not sure how such an innocent gesture could feel so fucking dirty but he whines as soon as he doesn’t feel your hot, wet mouth wrapped around him anymore. 

“Mesh’la, you- you’re killing me.” Wolffe chokes on the words, and he can’t help himself from following the trail of saliva extending from your lips to his cock. He unintentionally bucks into your palm when you firmly grasp him and jerk him off as you respond to him. 

“Tell me, oh please Wolffe…tell me how to make you feel good. I- I want you to guide me, guide my lips around you…you’re- I didn’t think you’d feel so heavy on my tongue, but you feel so good, so hard and- maker…your scent. You smelled so- so spicy and sweet before, but your taste, it’s like nothing I’ve ever tasted before. It’s intoxicating…please Wolffe, fuck my mouth if you have to, use me like I know you want to…like I know you pictured a thousand times.” Gone is the clear-minded, self-controlled Jedi Master he’s fought alongside for many rotations, and Wolffe groans deeply when he notices how desperate you are to make him forget his name. He gulps nervously as he slowly stretches his hand and holds it above your head, waiting for a few more seconds to ensure that this is truly what you wanted. When he doesn’t find any hesitation swimming in your eyes, he fists his hand into your hair and tugs it back to reveal your features more clearly to him. 

“You want me fuck your mouth sweetheart?” It’s times like these when Wolffe thanks his perceptiveness because he pinpoints the second his words hit you and forced what he can only describe as a whorish-moan from your lips to veil his cock. 

“More than anything.”

“More than my cock filling your pretty little cunt?” It must not be what you expected him to say because you hesitate in your response to him, rightfully so he thinks. Instead of stretching this out longer than necessary, Wolffe takes pity on you and brings you back to his dick. He calls on all the strength left in his muscles to sit up once more, and as he does, he smirks to himself when he sees the way you eye the flexing muscles of his abdomen. Letting go of you for a moment, he makes quick work of his shirt and throws it aside, basking in the way your eyes seem to glaze over him with lust as he finally revealed all of himself to your hungry gaze. 

“Wolffe…”

He doesn’t bother to grace you with a response as he combs his fingers in your messy hair again. A random thought plagues his mind and he chuckles to himself when he sees the anticipation buzzing across your body.

“Do you have any idea how beautiful you look right now? With your messy hair and your bruised lips...fuck sweetheart, I thought you looked ethereal on the battlefield, but that’s nothing compared to the sight of you now.” He traces your bottom lip with his thumb, applying the slightest pressure on the bruised skin until you part your lips and whine for him to put you out of your misery. 

“And only I get to see you like this, no one else.” A shudder courses across your form as he lets those words hang in the air, making the predatory smile on his features widen as he lowers his head closer towards you. You think he’s about to kiss and you part your lips in offering so he could do whatever he wants with you. The thought quickly escapes when Wolffe shifts his tongue a moment before he spits on your tongue, winking down at you when he sees the shocked expression overtaking your eyes. 

Wolffe is afraid he’s crossed a line and quickly forms an apology when he feels a flickering of a wave pass through his mind’s eye. His gaze never leaves you as you prode his mind, and his hold on your hair grows painful when he realizes what you’re doing. 

Permission to swallow…Commander?

Your voice echoes in his mind as clearly as when you order him on the battlefield, and he almost cums then and there from the intimacy of the moment. There’s something equally erotic and filthy about you refusing to move a muscle so you don’t lose his essence and choosing to ask him for an order through the Force. It’s not that he didn’t expect you to react in such a way, it’s that he never thought he’d witness you using the Force so easily in a moment defined by nothing except complete lust. 

“Good girl, sweet girl…because you asked so nicely, I’ll give you the option. Would you rather swallow me like the filthy sarad’ika I know you are…or would you rather me fuck your mouth and mix my spit and cum on your tongue?” It’s almost as if he’s asking you how you enjoy your caf, and although you shouldn’t be surprised by his behavior, you can’t help but grow shy at the answer you conjure up as soon as the question rolls off his tongue. 

“What will it be, hmm?” He lightly caresses your cheek, urging you to be completely honest with him. 

Can- can I have both?

Wolffe raises a curious eyebrow at your response, and he notices how you look away from him out of embarrassment at the implication behind your request. 

“Look at you, such a fucking whore for me and we barely even started. Is that what you want mesh’la? You want to take me down that beautiful throat of yours so I can spit in your mouth again?” Wolffe pushes his thumb on your tongue and rubs it across, not caring for how his cock twitches in your palms as he feels you lean into his touch. 

Please.

It’s a simple syllable and yet it lights an unnerving sense of possessive fire in Wolffe’s chest. To think you were letting all your walls down in front of him and no one else. 

“Hmm, you beg so sweetly ner jetii’ika. Go on then, swallow me down and I’ll give you some more.” The order barely fills the tense air for a few seconds, and Wolffe watches as you make a show of mixing his spit with your own before gulping it down altogether. You clench your thighs when you read the unhinged thoughts storming through Wolffe’s mind, and before he can take back his promise, you lean up and part your lips even wider, patiently waiting for him to do what he wishes. 

“Cyar’ika, I don’t think I’ll ever be able to get enough of you. I always thought that- maker, I thought I only needed to have you once to satisfy this need…this aching. But having you here, on your knees, waiting like a good girl for me to do as I please and give you what you want, I know…I know that once will not be enough. It will never be enough.” The more Wolffe reveals to you, the dizzier you become and the harder it gets to remain patient. Ever the gentleman, he doesn’t keep you waiting and moves right above you to give you what you crave, except this time, Wolffe doesn’t spit in your mouth. No, he slowly lets his spit stretch down until there’s a direct line connecting his tongue to your own. You try to move closer to him but he keeps you where you are, chuckling lightly when you finally feel him on your tongue and refuse to move again. He’s not sure how long the two of you sit there, but when he thinks you’ve had enough, he licks his lower lip and sits up again. 

“Fuck, it won’t ever be enough.” He whispers, more to himself than you, as he lowers you down until you’re inches away from his painfully hard dick. 

“Go on, show me how much you want me baby.” You melt at the constant use of petnames he’s calling you with, not wasting another precious moment away from his cock as you nuzzle into his thigh one last time before you get to work. 

Thank you, Commander.

Wolffe grunts deeply, not sure how the sight of you rubbing your cheek against the underside of his cock could look both cute and dirty. In the end, this little detail doesn’t matter because it’s the sound of your dazed voice as you call him by his rank that unravels him so easily. His fingers twist and turn in your hair as you lay the tip of his dick on your tongue while you watch him. He can’t take his eyes off of you, of the way his spit begins to mix with your own as you roll your tongue around the pre-cum leaking from the reddened head of his cock. He forces his hips to remain immobile, knowing that if he so much as thrusts them easily against your hand, he’d start fucking your mouth in no time. 

Show me what you like, please.

He knows he’ll never get over the sound of your voice spreading through every corner of his mind, or how breathless and soft it becomes as it rings down to his chest, and he clears his throat to attempt and respond to your pleading request with some coherence. Words fail him, however, when your teeth gently graze the underside of his cock, and he unintentionally thrusts against your wet tongue when he feels it trace the protruding veins throbbing down his hard length. There’s an apology threatening to unfold through his lips, but Wolffe becomes even more distracted when he suddenly feels a wave of warmth wash over him like a rare, mellow ripple in those peaceful ponds across Felucia. 

It occurs to him then that, somehow, he has not witnessed the true breadth of your power  just yet because he is sure the burning sensation coursing through his veins was very much an extension of what you were feeling. It’s unlike anything he's ever experienced before, and he files this bit of information for later because he may not be interested in all things Jedi-related, but he was certainly fascinated with everything that had to do with you and your extraordinary abilities. He lets the veil of fire take over him completely as he studies you, and a smile breaks on his features out all of a sudden when he winks at you and watches as you grow flustered at the scrutiny of his gaze. 

Wolffe, fuck my mouth.

You may not have meant it as a distraction, but Wolffe’s smirk falters as your request replays in his mind over and over again. No longer afraid of being too rough with you, Wolffe spreads his thighs obscenely widely to get comfortable and begins to buck his hips into your mouth. You hum in pleasure as soon as you feel him push farther down your throat, and before either of you know it, the two of you are moaning and grunting as Wolffe drives his cock across your tongue. 

“Oh fuck sweetheart, you feel so kriffing perfect. My pretty jetii’ika, can’t- can’t get enough of me, can you?” Wolffe refuses to look away even for a moment and he bites into his lower lip when he sees how willing you are to submit to him. He never thought he’d ever have this with you. You were so much more than him, so powerful and beautiful, a General who received respect from even complete strangers. Even though you told him several times that you would never do this with anyone but him, Wolffe can’t fathom how you were on your knees for someone like him. His stomach flutters as he watches you worship his cock like you said you wanted to, and he moans your name like a prayer as he feels the warmth of your mouth engulf him time and again. 

“Right there mesh’la, keep- fuck…keep taking me down your throat. You’re doing so good baby, so fucking good for me…letting me use you to get off, f-fuck your mouth like you’re mine.” He palms your cheek and whines when you take him deeper, the sweet gesture of his calloused hand not going unnoticed by you. He knows you can probably feel what he would like to do to you, and he hopes that the soft caress of his fingers against your heated cheeks is enough to let you know that he could never hurt you, not unless you specifically asked him to. 

But…I am yours.

Your voice rings in his mind again, and he’s not sure how you manage to sound so seductive when it only echoes like a whisper. The knowledge that you felt the need to say such a thing as you licked across the hardness of his dick makes him impossibly flustered, and he tries his best to convey to you what you’re doing to him but it only comes out as a string of broken words. 

“Ahh f-fuck, you- you’re really…keep doing that and I won’t be able to-” He chokes on his breath when you slide your tongue against the tip of his cock a little harder as you suck him in bewteen your lips. Wolffe tries his best not to come then and there, but as he looks down and sees more saliva rolling down your chin to your hands, he knows that it won’t be long before he’s shooting his cum down your throat. You collect some of the drool from your skin and wipe it against his balls to make them wet, and Wolffe knows that he must have died and gone to whatever heaven existed because he is sure you aren’t trying to be sexy but it turned him on too much. 

Doing what, Commander? Sucking your cock or telling you to claim me?

He sighs and throws his head back for a split second before remembering that he wanted to commit every moment to memory. As he returns his gaze upon you again, he finds your eyes impossibly wide, their attention strictly on him and nowhere else. He’s panting heavily, the need to shove his cock into your mouth outweighing everything else, and just as he’s about to warn you, you narrow your eyes at him and move one of your hands up his thighs. He follows the movement and hisses when you dig your nails into his navel, the action unintentionally causing him to buck against you a little rougher than he’d like. 

“Both…fucking both. You look so fucking sweet like this cyar’ika, mouth full of my cock. And your- sith hells, your pretty little hands wrapped around me, messy with our spit and my- fffuck. Oh fuck, just like that.” Wolffe wanted to apologize, but as he stares down at you, he finds himself forgetting whatever was on his mind and instead praising you for making him feel good. The smile you throw his way as you mouth at the side of his length and tease the protruding veins shouldn’t make him want to push you to the floor and fuck you into the next galaxy, but he feels his chest give out at the thought of losing his control from you simply smirking at him.

Thank you, sir. You- you’re looking pretty sweet yourself.

“Shit, you’re so kriffing filthy, letting me fuck your throat like a whore. Maybe- oh pfassk, maybe I’m not being rough enough with you if- if you’re still talking.” He raises a curious, teasing eyebrow when he sees you shiver at his words, and slithers his hand across your skin to the back of your head to see how you’d react. When you nod frantically at him and push against the palm of his hand, Wolffe smiles and pushes you down on his cock, growling into the night air as pleasure zaps down his spine when he feels your teeth slightly graze his warm skin. 

Do whatever you want with me Wolffe. I’ll take it.

“And here I thought I would- ahh, I’d put that mouth to good use if I filled it up with my cock. Come on sweetheart, less talking and- hmmm, more sucking.” He pushes you down as he thrusts his hips up against you, completely losing himself to the touch of your soft hands and wet mouth as you bring him closer to the edge. Never in his life did he think he’d find himself at your mercy, but here he was, talking down at you like you weren’t his commanding officer who had every right to right him up for insubordination. 

Hm, now there was a thought. There was definitely some insubordination involved with the two of you, but it was more on your end than his. 

Like this?

“Yeah, yeah baby…just like that.” He huffs out a laugh from the sheer ecstasy coursing through his veins, and he waits until you close your eyes to accommodate more of him before he extends down to take your hand into his. Your eyes shoot open immediately, and Wolffe thinks you’re shaking your head because he’s being too rough, but when you eye his hand and your own, he realizes that you didn’t want him to make a mess of himself as well. Wolffe winks at you as he drags your fingers against his and holds onto them as he raises your hand to his mouth until he kisses your wet knuckles. You whimper at how positively filthy yet sweet he’s being, and take him out of your mouth to let him know how much you adore him. But then you become distracted with the way his ballsack twitches as more of your drool slides down his skin, and you lick your lips at the idea of making them even messier with your tongue.  

“Go on ner sarad’ika, I can s-see you want to. Be a good girl and suck my balls, show me what that filthy little mind of yours imagined at night when you touched yourself. Show me what you wanted to do with me, love. Shit…that’s it, take me like the mesh’la cockwhore I know you are.” His grip on your hand tightens as he pulls you more against him, wanting to feel every bit of your skin slide against his own as you left your mark on the most intimate part of him. You gulp at the sudden display of desperation, licking your lips as Wolffe spreads his thighs wider to give you more space. You rest your cheek on his thigh as you continue to jerk him off, never once looking away from his features as you kiss the area between his hips and his cock. He hisses at the action but says nothing else as you descend on him and nose at his length. 

“Only for you Wolffe, always for you.” You moan for him right as you sink further down and scent his balls, smiling to yourself when you look up and see Wolffe having difficulty breathing. He stops trying to focus on what you’re doing as soon as you kiss and lick at his balls before you take one inside your mouth. The sudden pressure and heat of your mouth as you alternate between sucking on his balls and licking at the base of his cock drives him mad with lust, and he can’t help but comb his fingers into your hair and pull on it to have some semblance of control. 

“That’s right sweetheart, no one gets to see you like this. N-no one gets to feel you like this. Maker…your hands are so soft, and your mouth is- it’s fucking heaven. Tell me, ner kar’ta…tell me you’re mine. Tell me you- gods, tell me no one else will get this close to you but me. Please, oh fuh- I’m already so close love, so fucking close…see what you do to me?” He’s a whimpering mess, and you feel a sense of pride wash over you the more you think about how you managed to make the Commander Wolffe, leader of the 104th Battalion, plead and sigh your name so sweetly as he lost himself in your touch. 

You know better than to let your feelings run away with you, but something about the way he begs you to tell him that he’ll be the only one to touch you so intimately makes you feel a sense of possessiveness. You give yourself the chance to meditate on those strong feelings for half a moment before you remember that it may be more beneficial to focus on pleasuring him and not anything else that might spiral you down into longing thoughts. 

I’m yours, Wolffe. All yours Commander, won’t look at anyone else but you. Won’t let anyone touch me but you.

Wolffe sighs in relief at finally hearing an answer to what’s been on his mind ever since he walked into your quarters tonight. He knows better than to feel so strongly attached to you, but he doesn’t know what he’d do if you ever thought of being this close and intimate with someone other than him. Then again, it wasn’t like he needed to abide by your rules as well. Jedi could never form attachments, but that doesn’t mean that he didn’t already have one for you. Maker knows how tethered his life became to your own ever since he met you. 

“You make me so karking needy sen’ika, so hard and wanting with the sight of you. Make me lose my mind just by looking at you. Oh fuck…please sweetheart, don’t stop. M-make me cum baby, make me cum so I can mark you up, so I can claim your mouth. You going to let me cum down your throat baby? Hmm? Fill you up with my seed till you beg for some more? Till e-every one of your holes is full of my cum?” He doesn’t know what’s gotten into him or if he should perhaps control the words falling from his lips. But one look at you confirms to him that you were enjoying this side of him, perhaps more than you were letting on. The more he spoke of much he wants to mark your body, the more enthusiastic you become in your touches, and if he didn’t know any better, he’d think that you genuinely wanted him to fuck you in every way possible, perhaps cum down your throat, your cunt, and your ass all night long until there was no mistaking who was bringing you pleasure. 

Please Wolffe, give it to me. I want to taste you. 

His muscles shake with an intensity unlike anything he’s ever experienced as your words settle in his mind. Wolffe couldn’t fathom you wanting him this badly. It made no sense to him that you’d want to take everything he’s giving you and beg for more. It’s not as if he’s never had someone go down on him, far from it. It’s just that he never thought you, a well-respected, renowned Jedi Master and General would debase yourself so easily for him. And not only that, but to continue pleading for him to take whatever he wants, however he needs it. 

“Fuck, I can’t. I need to- maker, sweetheart you’re going to make me cum…oh gods, oh fuck- keep your eyes on me. Let me- let me watch you swallow my cum cyare, let me mark you up and- ahh fffucking hell I’m c-cuh…” His chest ripples with harsh breaths as he tries to hold off the pleasure as much as possible. In the end, it was not the gorgeous heat of your mouth engulfing his balls or the soft, caresses of your lips mouthing at the underside of his cock, or even your expert hands coaxing pleasure from the tip of his dick that made him shoot his cum down your throat. 

No, it was the sound of your voice whispering your wishes for him to mark your tongue and fill your mouth with his seed that made the knot deep in his stomach unravel quickly and suddenly until he was emptying himself down your throat. 

Cum for me, please. I’ve wanted to taste you for so long, Commander. Cum in my mouth.

Wolffe pulls on your hair harshly to keep you in place as he growls his release, finding it difficult to keep his eyes on you as he shoves his cock so far down your throat until you’re gagging around him. He bites into his lower lip when he feels your hand squeezing tightly around his own and forcing him to come closer to you. Your upper body is flush against his thighs and his chest quivers when he finally focuses on how warm your skin feels as you swallow around him. Your throat is constricting with every movement you make, and Wolffe realizes that he’s being too rough with you. Before he can pull away however, you hum around him and keep warming his dick with your mouth, your other hand going to his ballsack and massaging it until he was oversensitive. He tries to push you away another time but you shake your head and shut your eyes, relishing the taste of him as his hard length slowly softens on your tongue. Your eyes flutter open, and Wolffe feels sick to his stomach when he finds the tears rolling down your cheek impossibly sexy. 

He doesn’t dare move an inch, wanting you to take whatever you want from him until you’re satisfied. When you let go of his hand, Wolffe removes his own fingers from your hair and falls back onto the bed, barely managing to keep himself on his elbows. He throws his head back for a split second, wanting to distract himself from the way your tongue slithers around the head of his cock. His attention, however, snaps back to you when he feels you remove him from your mouth and kiss down the length of him. He’s breathing heavily, incapable of looking away from the sight of you as you leave soft kisses on his cock before returning your attention to the tip of his dick until you were sure he’s emptied his balls. Wolffe is close to begging you to slow down when you suddenly open your mouth and swirl your tongue around the mess of his cum and your saliva. He chokes on whatever he’s about to say as you continue to push the mixture of fluids around your mouth until you lean down and kiss his cock one last time before swallowing everything he’s given you. Wolffe swears beneath his breath as you make a show of letting him know you didn’t waste a single drop of his cum, and he groans in frustration as he feels the familiar sensation of blood flowing down his navel to his cock again.

Fuck, there was no way he was growing hard already!

“You…you’re going to be the death of me sen’ika.” Wolffe huffs in between chuckles, his eyes boring into yours lovingly the more you showered his flushed skin with kisses. His muscles are sore but they slowly begin to buzz with energy when he sees the way you’re looking at his sweaty skin. He swears there’s a fire in your eyes he’s never seen before, not even in the midst of battle, as you trail them up his body. He can’t help but smile at you then, not one of those teasing or cocky smiles, but a soft expression that he hoped conveyed to you how glad he was that you found him to your liking. 

“Did I-” your voice comes out hoarse, barely louder than a whisper even, and Wolffe smirks when he sees the way you avoid his gaze as you wipe the corner of your mouth with the back of your hand. He reaches towards you and smears his thumb across your lips, forcing you to tilt your chin up and look at him. When he holds your attention for a few seconds, you clear your throat and slither your hand up to his wrist, blinking at him a few times as you grip his forearm tightly to keep yourself grounded.

“W-was I okay?” There is a hint of worry swimming in between your words, and Wolffe chuckles at the absurdity of such a question. He’s sure you can tell how sated he feels at the moment, and the thought that you still had any doubt in your mind of the effect you have on him makes him want to shake you to sense. He barely manages to find strength in him to sit up, and when he does, he reaches down and takes your cheeks in his hands. You blink at him shyly, and Wolffe smirks at how timid you’re being with him now when, not a second ago, you were pleading for him to come down your throat and mark you as his own. 

“Okay? Kriffing hells sweetheart, you’ve ruined everyone else for me. It was already difficult to not think about you every minute of every day ner jetii’ika.” He admits shamelessly and kisses your forehead when he sees you growing more bashful at his compliments. You sigh in defeat as he continues to touch his lips to your furrowed eyebrows, unable to hold back from smiling as you finally relax your worried features and accept his sweet words. 

“And now,” Wolffe nudges your nose with his own, waiting until your eyes flutter open once more before whispering to you truths he never thought he’d get to reveal to you, “now my heart won’t beat without the whisper of your name on my lips.” He leans down and takes your mouth against his lips, swallowing your surprised shrieks and growling dangerously as your hands slither across his muscles and dig into him possessively. 

“Wolffe,” you moan his name as he breaks the kiss, and reach for him with more desperation once you feel him moving away. 

“Come here mesh’la,” Wolffe orders, not giving you a chance to say anything as grabs your waist and pulls you up. You yelp in surprise when you find yourself suddenly laying beneath his firm body. He nips at your neck, only to swear in frustration when he tries to pull down your shirt and fails. 

“You’re a little overdressed General.” He comments as he fingers the leather straps hugging your shirt tightly, and you giggle at his sudden lack of patience when he begins to pull the straps out of the buckle. He stops, however, when you finally respond to him with an excited smile. 

“W-what’re you going to do about it?” You try your best to sound confident, but the words come off a little unsure, and you hope that Wolffe doesn’t misunderstand your nervousness for hesitation. When he raises an amused eyebrow at you and bites into his lower lip, you know that he can see right through whatever act you’re attempting to pull off. For a moment, you’re distracted by the sudden spike of bright colors in his Force signature, and your chest rises and falls rapidly when he maintains eye contact with you as he descends on your heaving form.  

“Teasing little vixen,” Wolffe mouths at your clothed chest, and you throw your head back in pleasure when his lips close around your hardened nipple and tug on it. He’s toying with you, making you lose your mind until you have no choice but to tell him what you want from him. A part of you thinks that perhaps he sees you as someone who takes pride in never losing their reserve, and you’re suddenly filled with a need unlike anything you’ve ever felt before. You want him to know that you’d be willing to do whatever he asks, no matter how humiliating it may be. 

“Please…t-take this off. I want to feel your skin against mine Wolffe. Let me- let me touch you everywhere.” You slip your hands in between the two of you to pull at your clothes, huffing in frustration when Wolffe doesn’t move an inch and remains as flush to you as possible. He lets go against his will, and eyes you with a dangerous hunger you’ve never seen before. 

“Fuck sweetheart, as much as I love hearing your commanding voice ordering me around on the battlefield, I prefer the way you are now,” he doesn’t give you a chance to remove any of your clothes, twisting the leather violently off of you and throwing it behind him before he makes work of your shirt. 

“Breathless,” you shiver when you see something flash behind his eyes right before he rips your shirt down the center and pulls the straps of your bra down your arms even more aggressively. You’re sure his fingers will leave marks across your skin, but you can’t find it in yourself to care, not when he was looking at you like he was fighting every urge in his body to not eat you whole. 

“Wanton,” you try to help him with your pants but Wolffe halts your movement with a single look, and when he’s sure you won’t move your arms again, he unbuttons your pants and pulls them down legs, seething with need when he realizes he has to remove himself from you to take everything off. You writhe and pant beneath him as he tugs your bra down your body as well, the sound of ripping fabric setting a fire deep within your chest, knowing that you were one step closer to giving into what both of you craved for so long. You’re left with nothing but your panties, and although you want to cover yourself, you decide against it, knowing that Wolffe may drag this out longer if he saw you shy away from him. 

“And so kriffing sexy,” Wolffe shakes his head in disbelief as he takes in your nude form. Never in his life did he think he’d ever get to see you like this. He can’t remember how many times he’s dreamt of this moment, but now that he was here, hard as beskar in between your thighs, with your body on full display for him, he knows that he was never going to do you justice. 

You were perfect. 

“Oh cyar’ika, look at you. You’re mesmerizing.” He wants to say so much, kiss every inch of your innocent skin and relish in the fact that he’s the first, and most definitely the last, to touch you so intimately. But words fail him as he rakes his eyes down your form and sees the history of your years, of the harsh training and unforgivable battles you went through for the sake of the Republic. None deserved your dedication and kindness, and yet, the evidence etched in your muscles told him that it didn’t matter to you whether they deserved you or not. As long as you knew your value, nothing else mattered. 

His gaze meets your own a moment later, and he notices the way you grow uncomfortable beneath his focus. You turn away from him and offer your attention to the windows, covering your mouth with your arms to try and avoid the stern, earnest way he continues to study you. 

Kriff, you must have heard his thoughts. 

“Don’t get all shy on me now. ‘sides, I’m only speaking the truth ner kar’ta. You’re the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen.” His words send a shiver across your body, and you dare to shift your gaze back to him. When you find him staring at your exposed skin like you’re the finest of delicacies, you sigh in frustration and reach for him, wanting him to get closer to you so you wouldn’t be at the end of his scrutinizing stare. He follows without hesitation, pushing your thighs wider so he can get comfortable. You throw your arms across his back and bring him as close to you as possible, lips seeking his own in a heated kiss that melts every coherent thought in your mind. 

The weight of his body washes over you like a wave of comfort, and you shake your head when he tries to put some of his weight on his arms. You force his chest against your own and break the kiss, nuzzling into his neck when you feel his sweaty and muscular skin slide against your own. He swears beneath his breath at the sheer desperation running through you, hands roaming up and down your waist and thighs to show you how much he wants you in return. The harder he drags his nails across your heated skin, the brighter his Force signature becomes and you don’t realize just how powerful it is until he pushes your head to the side and bites into your shoulder. 

“No star compares to your beauty…not one flower in this universe will ever bloom as sweetly as you,” he whispers in between kisses and you arch your back against him when his fingers slip underneath the fabric of your panties and bunches it together. You let go of him and reach for the bed sheets, pulling harshly on them in hopes of feeling somewhat grounded. Wolffe sits up and eyes your shaking form hungrily, biting into his lower lip when he sees how hard your nipples have become. He pounces on you with his entire body, mouth nipping and licking at one hardened peak while his fingers pull and pinch the other. You’re crying his name like a mantra, silently begging him to keep taking whatever he wants from you. 

Wolffe is sure he’s never heard a more beautiful sound in his entire life.

His teeth are rough, but he’s careful not to hurt you as he nips and sucks on your breasts. His other hand is just as brutal, squeezing and rubbing your nipple until it was almost painful. You weren’t sure if you wanted him to slow down or handle you harder, but as he licked the reddened skin and soothed it with his tongue, you couldn’t help but ask him for more, knowing that the harsh, burning sensations were what put your mind at ease. 

“Not even the Force will ever compare to you.” The compliment makes you gasp, and you instantly comb your hands into Wolffe’s soft hair to get his attention. What he said isn’t necessarily blasphemous, but your heart skips a beat once the meaning behind such a confession settles in. To know that his adoration for you ran so deep that he couldn’t care less about offending the Force filled you with an unbearable need, a need that only he could fulfill. 

“Don’t- oh maker, you can’t say things like that Wolffe.” You know you don’t sound believable one bit, and Wolffe must see through your hazy reply because he shakes his head and sucks harder on your breast to get you to believe him. 

“I don’t care ner runi, I’ll scream it to the galaxy if I have to.” He growls against you before pulling away, roughly cupping your breasts in his hands and clenching his jaw tightly when he sees how perfectly they fit in his palms. He’s mesmerized by how responsive you are to his touches, and he leans down one last time to kiss the center of your stomach before he slowly makes his way down. 

“Please Wolffe,” you’re practically sobbing at this point, and Wolffe hates how powerful he feels at having you give in so easily. He can get drunk just from hearing you whisper his name so sinfully, and he goes even slower to try and have you moan for him again. You pull on his hair a bit, hoping that he could see how much you need him, how much you wanted to feel him deep inside you. But he wasn’t a commander by accident, and he chuckles deeply at your failed attempts, letting you know that he was still, very much, in charge. 

“Your lips tasted so sweet, like honey and jorgan fruit,” he waits until you look down at him before he shoves his nose into the wet patch of your panties, not once breaking eye contact with you as he takes in your scent and hums in approval. You try to close your thighs to push him away from you but Wolffe lets go of your breasts and pushes down on your inner thighs until you’re on full display for him. He can see that this might be too much for you, and he wills himself to slow down long enough to ask you an important question, one that he knew was necessary if this were to go on any further. 

“But maker, the scent of your pretty little cunt is- it’s maddening sen’ika. Like the ripest of flowers on Felucia.” His smirk can rival a predator, and you bite your finger to prevent yourself from making any other pathetic noise. He shouldn’t look this soft when he’s nothing but intimidating, but the longer you stare at him, the more you wish he can just devour you and end your misery. Wolffe rests his cheek on one of your thighs and chuckles when you unintentionally jump as soon as he traces his middle and index finger across the center of your panties. You look down and zero in on how large his fingers look, how thick they feel compared to your own. The thought of his expert hands pushing you over the edge sends a zap of pleasure down your spine and you push yourself against him in hopes of getting him to increase his ministrations, perhaps become more firm with you. 

“I- I need to-” You try to form a coherent thought, but Wolffe uses your distraction to his advantage, roughly pushing his fingers against your engorged clit to get a rise out of you. He wants to lean down and bite into your soft skin, make sure his mark is left everywhere on your person so you remember how good he felt. But he reminds himself that there’s no rush to any of this. There was no need for him to make you forget past lovers, there weren’t any, and he didn’t need to ensure that anyone else who would touch you could see his mark, there wouldn’t be any. 

No one would dare, not unless they valued their life. 

You whimper all of a sudden and Wolffe moves his focus from your heated core to your eyes, quickly coming to the realization that you most certainly heard the rather violent and possessive thoughts roaming his mind. And if he didn’t know any better, he’d think that you were getting off on him being your first…and last.

“That’s it baby, tell me what you want. Tell me what you crave and I’ll give it to you. I’d give you my heart if you asked, love. I’ll give you anything, just tell me what you need.” Wolffe turns his head and kisses down your thigh, breathing promises against the edge of your panties as he continues to tease you with his fingers. He can feel you growing wetter with each word that falls from his lips, and he shuts his eyes for a second to get a grip on himself before he looks at you again. Like earlier, he prays that if you can read his mind, then you would focus more on the part of him that’s willing to slow down and not the deepest desires in his heart begging to be let out to bring you to your knees. He wants you to know that he would never hurt you, that he’d take care of you until his dying breath, because he isn’t sure what he’d do if you told him that his need for you is beginning to scare you. 

“Your mouth…fingers, fuck- anything Wolffe just…just touch me. Please!” You try to move lower to feel his whole palm against your clothed pussy but Wolffe shakes his head and removes his hands from you, pushing down on your navel so you stay put and not drive him insane any further. You eye his hands and whimper at the prospect of being at his mercy. There was no doubt in either of your minds that you were the stronger one, but something about the way he pushed you down and asserted himself against you makes you clench your walls in anticipation. 

“I can almost taste you on my tongue, but-” You mistake the rest of the sentiment for doubt, and quickly reach down for him, intertwining your fingers with his own as you plead for him to take you. You’ve spent countless rotations thinking about what it would feel like to be pressed beneath his body as he rocked against you and filled you with his cock, and the mere thought of him kissing you was enough to excite you throughout the entire night. Deep down, you know that you can never force him to do anything. If he was having second thoughts, there was nothing you can do except push down your own needs for his comfort. Still, you beg him one last time, hoping that he can have mercy on you and at least remain with you for the night. 

“No, please. I’m- wasn’t I a good girl for you? Don’t stop, please I-” Words fail you as you stare into his eyes and will him to see how desperate you are for him. When he smiles and shushes you softly, you feel the nerves bubbling up your throat begin to die down once more, and you bite into your cheek to force yourself to be quiet so you don’t make this worse by accident. 

“Shhh, I’m not going anywhere. Believe me, I want nothing more than to drown in your juices, your sweet, tender scent as you shower me with your cum. But if I start, if I put my mouth on your pussy, I know I won’t be able to stop…won’t be able to get enough of you. So, little one, tell me the word you’ll say if you want me to stop.” The calm tone of his voice puts you at ease, and you blink at him with confusion until you finally understand what he’s asking you. As much as you appreciate him wanting to be safe, and thinking of your comfort before doing whatever he pleased with you, you hated that he was making this more unbearable. 

“Is- is that really…” You try to distract him, dragging his hands up your navel and pushing his warm palms on your breasts. But Wolffe was known for his resilience, and he narrows his eyes at you as he pinches your nipples in warning. You sigh his name and dig your nails into his forearms to get a rise out of him, but he sees through your act and slips his arms from your grasp. In the blink of an eye, he pushes you down beneath his body and takes hold of your wrists, roughly slamming them down above your head to get you to stop touching him so he can focus, for both of your sakes. 

“Necessary? Yes. You’re more powerful than me, Force knows that turns me on more than anything, but I can’t rely on that only. Pick a word sweetheart, and as soon as you whisper it, I’ll stop.” Wolffe cooes in your ear, grasp tightening across your wrists as he nudges your cheek with his nose. He halts in his exploration, nuzzling into the crook of your neck as he takes in the sweaty yet sweet scent of your skin. He groans deeply and parts his lips to suck on the reddened skin, humming to himself when the taste of you seeps through his tongue. You try to slip from his hold, but Wolffe pushes himself impossibly close against your body, silently warning you not to try him. Both of you are aware that you can have him across the room and begging for his life in the blink of an eye, but you keep the charade going, loving the unspoken trust and understanding traveling between your minds and bodies. You’re unsure whether Wolffe can sense how much you want him, but when he chuckles and continues to play with you, you realize that you must have been connected to him more than you thought. 

He smiles as he sinks his teeth into the top of your breast and you arch your back against him in an attempt to feel more of his skin against your own. You sigh in frustration when he rolls his hips against your inner thigh and gives you a taste of what’s to come. You want nothing more than to surrender to him as he fucks you into the next galaxy, but the harder you fight him, the more you realize that he has the patience of a thousand Jedi. With each pass of his tongue across your hypersensitive skin, you can’t help but cherish the teasing he’s putting you through, mostly because you knew that it would lead him to fuck you even harder when he finally let go and used you as you always imagined. A soft growl escapes his beautiful lips when you use every ounce of strength left in your body to push yourself into his hold, and Wolffe sits up instantly, narrowing his eyes at you when he sees the little smirk overtaking your features.

“Be a good girl and tell me your word, sweetheart. I’d hate to bring this night to an end because you’re too much of a fucking brat to listen to me.” Wolffe warns as he lets go of one hand and traces his index and middle finger down your body, halting for a moment at your navel before slipping his palm down to your slit and cupping you harshly. You’re absolutely drenched but he doesn’t bother moving a muscle, knowing that you may not take him seriously if he gave you a sliver of what you clearly craved from him. 

“Won’t you be a good fucking girl for me baby?”

“Y-you’re making it so difficult to choose a word. I- I can’t focus when you…when you’re looking at me like that…when you're touching me so sweetly.” You feign innocence and bite into your lower lip as soon as you feel a spike of heat and danger in his Force signature. He schools his expression and for a moment, you think that he’s going to do as he said and pull away. Panic shoots down your spine immediately when Wolffe lets go of your other wrist and sits up. You’re about to beg him to stay when he shoves your thighs even wider and settles on his stomach between them. He slips his arms underneath them, calloused palms grabbing your muscles tightly just as he leans down and kisses the flushed skin inches from where you wanted to feel his tongue. 

“We’ve waited this long, I think we can hold off a bit more.” Wolffe looks at you with nothing but hunger and lust storming in his eyes, and you wonder briefly how he manages to keep you still with such a gaze, especially with his unnaturally gray orb that holds little to no emotion. Then again, it must have been how dominating he was without even trying. You gulp nervously when he shoves his nose into the meat of your thigh and takes a long whiff of your sweaty and salty skin. You’re practically vibrating with need, but he pays you no mind as he continues to explore your body, hands keeping you motionless beneath him to remind you that he was very much in charge. You can’t think straight and you blame the demanding Force signature slowly taking over you the more you submit to him. 

It’s not until he stops leaving wet kisses across the expanse of your skin that your eyes shine with recognition. You whimper at the sweet yet rough touches, and as Wolffe looks up from in between your thighs and holds your gaze, you can’t help but gasp at the predatory demeanor he was exuding. You part your lips to try and verbalize the word that suddenly came into your mind, but you can’t find your voice, incapable of forming so much as a coherent thought. 

“Hmm, I know that look. Tell me your safe word.” Wolffe teases as he nudges your knee with his nose and sticks his tongue out to lick the shivering muscles. You grab for the bed sheets and tug on them in an attempt to ground yourself before you completely lose your mind. Wolffe doubles down on you, moving closer to your heated core and leaning down when you don’t answer him right away. 

“It’s- uhh…” You forget whatever you’re about to say when you feel his lips leave the softest of kisses at the top of your mound. He chuckles and pulls away as soon as you buck your hips against him to feel his mouth on you again. Shaking his head in amusement, Wolffe decides to stop his torturing and rest his cheek against your hip, and if you had half a functioning brain cell, you would see how difficult it was for him to keep himself in check and not descend on your cunt like a starved man. 

“Go on, I won’t judge you sarad’ika. If it’s easy to remember, then it’s perfect.” Wolffe can smell your arousal, and he wets his lips to take in your scent, hoping that his tongue can catch anything from you to satiate his terrifying need for you. He soothes your legs, massaging them back and forth until he feels you melt at his touch. A part of him knows he’s being cruel, that you deserve some respite before he really takes you apart, but the bit of him that longed to keep this game going is beyond pleased with how easily you surrender to him, how little he has to do to make you fall at his knees. 

He’s close to warning you again when you break the silence of the room and whisper a word he never thought he’d hear fall from your lips, let alone come to mind as you begged him to take whatever he wants from you.  

“Riduur.”

The air is thick with unspoken feelings, and neither of you dare to admit the heavy implications behind such a simple word. 

Wolffe can tell that it took every ounce of bravery in your soul to admit this to him, and he hates that you look almost fearful of his reaction, as if he would ever deny you anything. He stops his teasing altogether, and smiles at you, knowing that anything he says might break the rhythm you’ve set and cause you to pull away from him. Leaning down, Wolffe kisses your thigh one more time before moving down the cot to get more comfortable between your legs. 

You’re not sure what to make of the soft gesture and calm expression meeting you, and you sigh in relief once you shut your eyes and relish in the Force signature blanketing you with comfort and serenity. As they flutter open once more, you look down and furrow your eyebrows when you notice that his smile only widened from a second ago. Afraid he’ll comment on your choice and embarrass you, you turn to the side and whine at him, praying to the maker that he doesn’t mock you. 

“You said you wouldn’t tease me about it.”

“I won’t cyare, we’ll talk about this later.” If Wolffe can tell that you’re beyond embarrassed of what you just said to him, he ignores it and shakes his head frantically to let you know that he wasn’t trying to tease you about such a confession. 

“But for now, I need to taste you.” No other warning is offered to you as Wolffe descends down on your wet cunt and lays his tongue flat against your slit. As soon as he parts your folds and shoves his tongue into your pussy, Wolffe feels as if all the stars in the universe burned on his lips, their ashes seeping through his skin and making him yearn for more. 

More of you. 

He knows he should try and control himself, not get carried out now that you were at his mercy and trusting him with the most precious part of you. But as your slick drenches him, Wolffe gets greedy and pulls you closer, growling into you as he expertly licks against your engorged clit and tastes you on his tongue. Wolffe thinks you’re growing hotter and wetter at his ministrations, but he finds that he doesn’t really care, not when you were groaning and screaming his name in ecstasy as you let him drown in your juices. He opens his eyes and raises his focus to your features, his heart threatening to leap out of his chest when he finds you too far gone to meet his gaze. 

Wolffe is sure he has not seen a more beautiful marvel than the sight of you coming undone at his touch, and he hopes that he is able to commit your pleasure to memory when he finally fills you with his cock and claims you. The thought of being a mere moment closer to fulfilling both of your desires sends him into a spiral and he sucks harder until you arch your back and let out a silent scream. 

An instant zap of lightning courses down your spine and forces you to push yourself into his mouth until the pain becomes pleasure. He growls and adjusts his hold on you, pressing one palm over your stomach to keep you from writhing beneath him while the other hand reaches up and toys with your sensitive nipple. You moan his name shamelessly and reach down to comb your hands into his hair, hoping that he could see how desperate you are to feel him pleasure you. 

As soon as you tug on his dark locks, Wolffe sucks harshly on your clit one last time to savor the taste of you before reluctantly dragging himself away from your cunt. He licks his lips and hums when he tastes more of your juices on his tongue. He watches you closely, relishing in how breathless you are when he barely just started. You try to reach for him again but Wolffe doesn’t bother for any more warnings, waiting until your fingers caress his cheek before he tilts his head to the side and bites your wrist. You whimper as the sting his teeth leave behind when he lets go and kisses the reddened skin, licking your palm to silence you into submission. 

“I’ve thought of nothing else since I met you.” Wolffe confesses, lifting his body off of you as he makes his way up your body and leaves a trail of wet kisses over every inch of you. He takes his sweet time, alternating between soft nips and harsh bites to any place he desires until he feels you growing restless once more. He can tell that it’s taking a great deal of patience and control on your part to remain as he wants you, to not reach out for him again out of fear of causing him to slow down even more. He’s more pent up than ever, and he can feel your muscles buzzing with energy as they prepared to take the onslaught that was his desperation. When you throw your head back and whimper his name to snap him out of whatever haze he fell under, Wolffe chuckles and zeroes in on the dip of your hips, slipping one hand beneath your body and lifting you off of the cot high enough so he can reach the untouched skin he wished to leave his mark on. As soon as he bites down on your body, you twist and turn beneath him, fisting your hands into the sheets around you to prevent yourself from sinking your nails into his arms. 

Even as you shut your eyes, his Force signature threatens to push you into a sensory overload, but you remain steadfast and focus on the warmer side of the aura, afraid that your distraction grows and deters you from giving the two of you what you have been praying for since many rotations. As much as you relished the intense yet calm, flickering signature that Wolffe emitted whenever you were in battle, you preferred him as he was now.

Inflamed. Unhinged. Dominant. 

“I’d lie awake every night wishing I was in between your thighs, kissing you,” it was almost threatening the way he unveiled his desires to you, as if he was promising you that he was going to take you apart piece by piece, and look forward to every second of it, “scenting you,” Wolffe nudges the side of your breast with his nose, not caring for how filthy the action is as he takes in a deep breath and hums in approval, the scent of you pushing him into the most pleasurable mandess, “marking you,” he takes a nipple in between his teeth and rolls his tongue around it roughly while tugging it far enough for him to take a good look at what he’s doing to you, eyes piercing your own until you prayed for him to touch you were you most wanted him, “hmm, fucking you till you screamed my name.” he breathes those last words against the goosebumps erupting across your skin, and it’s in that moment that you realize Wolffe was never trying to toy with you, or even sweet talking  you until you were soaking wet. No. 

He was voicing every fantasy that has overtaken his mind and making it known to the air so he was sure this was real, that he was here, with you, caressing your body, which he now understood, belonged to him. 

“Wolffe, I need you.” You plead again, and allow your own Force signature to flutter near his own in hopes of letting him feel how desperate you were for any part of him. When he shivers and sucks harshly on your nipple while pinching the other a little more violently than before, you know that he recognizes what it is you’re doing to him. You expect him to warn you again, perhaps remove himself from you until you obey his command before returning his touches. But Wolffe does neither of those things, and instead kisses the bruises beginning to form across your skin until the reddened marks aren’t as terrifying as before. You wait for him, allow him to do whatever he wishes, knowing that he needs to feed his desires before delving into your own. 

“What do you need mesh’la? My fingers…or my mouth?” The gruff tone of his voice is unnerving, and you clench your thighs tightly as more slick drenches your sheets and makes known your unbearable need for the man cornering you against your bed. You want to respond to him, but like before, Wolffe doesn’t give you any respite, and continues to map every dip and every scar across your body with his lips, all the while looking directly into your eyes and daring you to look elsewhere. You muster up as much energy and focus as your mind allows you to and push into his mind the dreams that have plagued you ever since you met him. Wolffe hisses, and you’re not sure if he does so out of pain or pleasure, but you feel the effect you have on him when he grasp your legs tightly and squeezes your muscles until you were sure an imprint of his fingers would appear the following morning. You don’t once look away from him as you push more memories of your desires into his mind’s eye, sobbing his name sweetly as images of the two of you, in the most unholy and compromising positions make themselves known to him. 

Wolffe shouldn’t be surprised, his own thoughts reflected the scenes unfolding in his mind, but he still finds it slightly shocking that you conjured up such indescribable dreams without the familiarity of another’s body. 

“Kriffing hells, you- you wanted me this badly, cyare?” When you don’t respond, Wolffe slips one hand across your sternum until it rests around your throat, and he pushes you down into your damp sheets as he trails his other hand down your body and cups your sex. You twitch and whimper beneath him, but Wolffe doesn’t pay you any mind as he repeats his question again. 

“Fucking tell me, what do you want?”

“Either…b-both. Just touch me, show me how much you want me. I d-don’t care what you do to me Wolffe, I just want you. Make me forget everything…make me forget the war, Commander.” It was one thing to hear you moan like a wild animal in heat, but something about the way you breathed those last two requests shakes Wolffe to his core. He is not completely sure whether you know what you just asked him, and he gets the sense that such words could have only made themselves known if you were truly so desperate to have him, needy enough to give him complete control over you, not for your own satisfaction only, but for his as well. 

“With pleasure sweetheart,” Wolffe gazes into your tear-filled orbs as he finally, finally, gives into you. His eyes don’t waver once as he rubs your clit softly to get his fingers wet. It’s hot and hard beneath his touch, and Wolffe wants nothing more than to look down at your cunt and commit to memory the sight of your engorged clit as it trembled at his touch, but he knows he would regret not keeping his attention on your features as they changed with every little caress he offered you. 

“Ohh…oh gods-” You arch your back at an uncomfortable angle, and Wolffe tightens the hold he has on your neck when you cover your mouth with your hands to keep quiet. A part of him understands why you must refrain from making too much noise. It wouldn’t do either of you any good if someone was alerted to your activities and interrupted you. But he finds that he doesn’t really care if you were found in such a compromising position. In fact, Wolffe straightens his back and feels his chest expand with pride when he realizes that he, very much, wishes to make you scream his name until the whole of Coruscant knew who was coaxing pleasure from your untouched, unclaimed body. 

“None of that, I want to hear you beg for me. Beg for me to give you what you want…what this pretty cunt needs.” Wolffe leans down and growls at you until your eyes flutter open. He sees your eyes get lost to the pleasure he was literally forcing out of you, and when he sees the gears shifting in your mind at his command, he bites his lower lip and smirks at you as parts the lips of your pussy and sinks his middle finger as deep inside you as he can without hurting you. 

He gauges your reaction, wanting to ensure that you were neither uncomfortable nor in pain at the familiarity with which he was touching you. He doesn’t move a muscle, afraid that you aren’t wet enough for his thick finger. He looks into your eyes and watches as they glaze over with some unknown spirit, and before he can ask you if he was hurting you, you sigh his name like the two of you have been doing this for eons, hands moving from your mouth to his forearm and grabbing them to have some semblance of control. Wolffe swears as your nails sink into his skin, and the thought that he would walk around the following day with the mark of your fingers on his arms makes his cock twitch to life. He wonders briefly if you would be willing to mark him with your teeth and your fingers as he did to you, but the curiosity evaporates when you manage to form a coherent thought and respond to him. 

“Wolffe, please…please touch me. I need you s-so badly. I’ve wanted you for so long, t-touched myself every night pretending it- it was your fingers making me cry till I came…till I was shaking with need for you. Please Wolffe, I- ahhh fuck!” Your cries are ripped from your throat as Wolffe quickly leans over your body and spits on his hand and your cunt. You groan at the filthy sound of his actions, and look down just in time to see him shove two fingers past your folds and into your cunt. Your heart threatens to leap out of your chest as Wolffe pushes his fingers deep inside you, and just when you think you can’t feel more full, he begins to curl the tips of his digits and rub the deepest, hottest part of you. You can’t find your voice, and the thought that Wolffe was staking claim on every untouched part of you almost sends you over the edge then and there. 

Wolffe barely manages to keep himself together. The sounds of your pleasure ring inside his mind and he finally allows himself to look down to where he’s filling you. The sight that meets him almost makes him lose his rhythm but he remains as he is, thrusting his fingers into your pussy with determination. Your juices flow easily down the palm of his hand and against the bed sheets, and Wolffe finds it remarkable that he hasn’t been touching you so intimately for so long and yet you were so affected by him. He can vaguely hear you calling out for him, but he doesn’t try to listen to your words, not when your cunt wept for him so sweetly and showed him how much you craved him. It’s only when you dig your fingers into his muscles that he snaps his attention back to you again, and as soon as he meets your eyes, he buckles forward from the sheer strength of your Force signature. 

He’s not sure what’s happening, whether you’re pulling him in deeper without realizing, or whether you purposely brought him closer to you to feel his skin as it slid against your own, but Wolffe thanks the maker that he was trained to multitask for so long, because he’s sure he would have been distracted by the heat and desperate veil blanketing him had he been shiny. He continues to move his fingers in and out of you, finding the soft, spongy walls of your pussy as they squeeze him tightly more alluring than he ever dreamt. He groans your name and begs you to come for him when he thinks of what you must feel like wrapped around his cock, and pulling him in deeper into your womb. 

Fuck, he really wanted to sink his cock into your pussy, shove his hard, leaking dick so deep inside you until you can taste his cum in your throat. Wolffe desperately wished he could just take you then and there, but he knew that he would be hurting you if he didn’t prepare you to take him first.  

Do it, please. M-make me scream.

The breathless whispers filling his mind push Wolffe into a frenzy, and he loosens the hold he has on your jugular just as he begins to fuck you with his fingers like a madman. He holds his breath as he pushes his digits into your pussy with an unthinkable force, occasionally shaking his head to rid his mind of the onslaught of images you continue pushing into him through the Force. He’s as hard as beskar, and he hates that it’s mostly due your willingness to use the Force in such an unholy way to show him how much you crave him. Your lips part as you feel a strange sensation growing in the depths of your stomach, and as you’re about to scream Wolffe’s name, he lets go of your throat and clamps his palm hard against your mouth to prevent you from making any more noise. He shushes you sweetly and warns you with a curious eyebrow, and when he’s sure you’ll be mindful of your noises, he lets go and fists his hand into the sheets near your head. He can barely hold his weight off of you, arm shaking from how hard he’s trying to not fall on top of you. But just as quickly, you begin to moan and whimper his name again, making Wolffe shake his head with disapproval as he forces you to part your lips so he can push three fingers into your mouth. You bite down hard on his fingers, but Wolffe doesn’t mind the pain stringing across his hand, not when he could feel you growing closer to orgasm, pleasure that he was pushing you towards. 

Him and no one else. 

“That’s it baby, you’re so close.Your pussy is squeezing the fuck out of my fingers…go on ner jetii’ika, I know you want to cum for me. Please cyare, let me feel you drench me…let me- fuck…let me see you cum for me.” He’s as breathless as you, his eyes lighting with fire the second he looks down and sees your hips attempt to buck against his movement. He can feel how close you are to coming, can feel your walls clenching tightly around him as your cunt threatens him with your slick. Wolffe wishes he can go down on you, but he doesn’t want to drag you away when you’re so close to finally falling apart for him. The need to taste you is slowly beginning to outgrow his desire to pleasure you, and Wolffe growls lowly above you as he picks up the speed and curls his fingers while driving his digits quickly into your pussy. You’re a mess beneath him, and from the way you continue to whisper his name while you show him memories of your dreams without any particular order or coherence, Wolffe would think he was pushing you into a sensory overload, so much so that you weren’t able to keep a proper hold on what you were doing to him anymore. 

“Give me what’s mine sen’ika, your pleasure…your pleas…your sweet cries. Go on mesh’la, mark me with your cum. Claim me for your own.” The urging words wrap around your body like an invisible rope, and you feel tears roll down your cheek as Wolffe doesn’t let up and continues to shove his fingers into your slit with the promise of blinding you with indescribable pleasure. You push your head back as you feel the knot deep in your stomach begin to unravel, and you can do nothing but silently cry for Wolffe as he leans down and licks the river of tears from your sweaty skin. The intimate action reminds you of how much the Commander above you yearns to taste you, and it’s only when he whispers the next few words in your ear that you finally come undone for him. 

“Cum for me General. Now.” There is a spike of something dangerous in his Force signature, and as his hoarse voice floats into your ear, you feel yourself fall to the pleasure his hands are bringing to you, silently whispering his name as you cease to breathe and come on his fingers. 

“W-wolffe…I-” The words die in your throat as you give yourself completely to him, unable to move a single muscle as Wolffe fucks you through your orgasm. You push your cheek into his lips, silently begging him to look upon you as he took what he wanted and brought you pleasure in return. Wolffe somehow senses that you want him to look at you, and he returns his hand around your throat once more, tightly grasping the length of your skin until he can feel you straining to expand your lungs with air. He gazes upon your body as it writhes beneath him, and he bites into his lower lip while he roams his eyes across the expanse of your muscles, chest swelling with pride at the knowledge that he was the one coaxing every bit of pleasure from your innocent soul. If he thought you were beautiful before, he wasn’t sure what word could describe the way you looked in that moment. 

Fuck, you were ethereal. 

“Kriffing hell, if only you could see yourself now General. You look so fucking beautiful when you cum cyar’ika. And the sounds you make…I won’t ever forget them, not in here, and definitely not out there. Come on sweetheart, be a good little jetii’ika and cum for me again.” Wolffe talks you through your pleasure, torn between keeping his eyes on your contorting expression as it turns heated, and your sweet cunt as it squelches the harder he thrusts his digits inside you. You’re unaware of how harsh your touches are becoming against Wolffe’s arms but he doesn’t care that you’re almost drawing blood, knowing that every violent mark you leave on him is more than worth the pain. He huffs in disbelief at the wetness drenching his arms and thighs, but doesn’t bother to stop, wanting you to come around him again and wet him with your sweet juices. 

“Ahhh I- too much…” You finally manage to flutter your eyes open and look at him, gasping with desire when you notice the way he’s gazing down at you. Had you not known Wolffe and trusted him with your life, you would have feared the look you found in his eyes. True to his name, he looked as if he was close to bending you and devouring you until you died from the pleasure coursing through your veins. But unlike the Wolffe you knew, the one who always ensured you were comfortable and well, the man on top of you never slowed down, and he smiled wickedly at you as he stopped for a moment to adjust his fingers and push them deeper into your cunt until his thumb flicked your clit. You twitch out of reflex and try to look down to where he is holding you, but the Commander doesn’t allow you to break contact with his eyes and he grips your jugular in warning until you’re forced to shift your focus on him. 

“Safeword then...” He orders, not wasting another moment before continuing his ministrations. The onslaught of his touches is almost painful, but you surrender yourself to the oversensitivity in hopes of finding that unmeasurable, yearning ecstasy once more and doing as he says. 

“You know what you have to say if you want me to stop baby, but if you don’t say it…then you’ll only be wasting my time.” He breathes against your forehead, kissing you sweetly as he teases your clit with his thumb and rubs it without remorse while curling his digits against your walls until he feels you squeezing him tightly. 

“Wolffe…please.” You plead yet again, praying to the maker that he gives you some respite and has mercy on your used body. But Wolffe wouldn’t be a man of his word if he gave in to your begging words so easily, and he readjusts his entire body until he has one thigh resting between your legs to prevent you from closing them around his hand. He hears you sob at the urgency of his fingering, chuckling at you with a teasing spirit to let you know that he wasn’t planning on stopping unless you spoke your safeword to him. Before he can think twice of what he’s doing, Wolffe lets go of your neck and quickly slithers down your body, violently pushing your thighs apart to make room for himself before descending down on your clit like a hungry wolf. 

“And now I want more. Come on little star, cum on my face.” His stare pierces your eyes instantly, and you try to sit up to look down at him, but he doesn’t let you, laying his arm across your body and pinching your nipple before pushing you down against the sheets. You arch your back as soon as you feel his lips enclose around your clit, screaming his name like a prayer as he sucks harshly while he pushes his fingers in and out of you at an excruciatingly delicious pace. 

You fall apart in an instant, the orgasm Wolffe is pulling from you making your entire body freeze up for a second before you begin to shake violently beneath him. Wolffe doesn’t stop, growling his pleasure into your mound and flicking his tongue across your clit and against your folds until the pleasure became blinding, even to him. He’s not sure if the desperation overshadowing him is his or your own, whether your Force signature is forcing him to become so needy for you or if it was his own wishes of having you come undone at the mere touch of his skin that lead him to such dominant dreams. 

“Not- not enough…give me one more sarad’ika.” He commands in between nips and kisses, moaning your name with every pass of his tongue against your bundle of nerves while his fingers fuck you in the way he always imagined. He swallows your juices, his heart threatening to escape his chest when he feels you drench him with every second that goes by and every slight push that leads him all the deeper into your cunt. 

“I can’t.” You whine, hands shooting for his hair and twisting in the brown locks to try and push him away. Somehow though, your body disobeys your mind, and you end up pulling him closer to your pussy, the feeling of his teeth as they softly graze against your clit making you see stars. His Force signature is unrivaled in its need and aggressiveness, and you make a mental note of asking him later if that desperation you were feeling through the Force would only be reserved for you. 

“You can, and you fucking will if you want my cock.” Wolffe demands as he sucks your engorged little peek into his mouth and closes his lips around it. He can feel you shivering with the slightest of touches, but he finds that he doesn’t really care, not when your walls squeezed around his fingers so perfectly and signaled another orgasm. He pulls away and collects your cum and his spit on his tongue before spitting loudly on your folds, allowing his drool to connect his lips and your slit for a few seconds before he licks his lower lip and sits up again. The sight of him shamelessly caressing your body like he’s done this a million times makes you dig your nails into his scalp a little harsher than you wished. He moans your name as you pull him up and part your lips to kiss him. 

“Commander, please I-” You try to beg him to slow down, but Wolffe shuts you up instantly, swallowing your pleads and your groans in a heated kiss that makes you forget the galaxy. You submit yourself to him within a heartbeat, allowing him to take control of the kiss and mark your bruised lips with his teeth. He shoves his tongue inside your mouth when he sees how obedient you’ve become for him, silently letting you know that you were being a good girl for him. He waits until the hold you have on his hair loosens before he breaks the kiss and taps your mouth twice to get your attention. You open your eyes and look right at him, finding the gray pupil of his cybernetic eye oddly softer and more endearing than the dilated black circle completely overshadowing his hazel eye. 

“There we go, you’re already so close.” Wolffe cooes at you, nudging your nose gently with his own and kissing the corner of your mouth just as he begins to fuck you with his fingers without abandon yet again. 

“Ahh oh g-gods!” You tilt your head to the side and bite into your sheets, knowing that you really should try and control your screams a little more. The sudden movement of Wolffe’s hulking form snaps you out of your haze and you watch as he moves in between your thighs one last time to kiss your clit. The soft yet filthy action sends you over the edge once more, and you clamp your hands over your mouth as you come on Wolffe’s fingers and mouth, drenching him with your sweet cum until there wasn’t another ounce of ecstasy left in your body. 

“Feed me mesh’la.” Wolffe mumbles as he licks at your folds violently, lips enclosing over your clit one last time to tease your oversensitive heat before he opens his mouth and swallows your essence. It’s the hardest you’ve come so far, and Wolffe smirks as he rings all the pleasure from your restless form until your muscles grow tired and cease to shake at his touches. He doesn’t remove his fingers just yet, not wanting to part from the heat of your pussy as aftershocks of your orgasm force him deeper inside you. You’re sobbing his name in between pleas, and if Wolffe was a better man, he would have apologized instantly for pushing your limits and turning the pleasure into pain. 

But he wasn’t a better man, far from it. He was a man that spent hours on end picturing you falling apart for him and asking him to take whatever he wished from you. He moves slowly, not wanting to scare you or make you push him away out of reflex. He keeps his hands as still as possible inside you, and when he’s sure that you won’t flinch, he slowly takes his fingers out and drags his hand across your sweaty skin. Your expression is much more calmer than a moment ago, but your chest is still heaving with overexertion, and before Wolffe knows what’s happening, you’re reaching for his shoulders and pulling him towards you until you’re completely hidden beneath his firm body. 

“You’re okay. Shhh, you’re okay sweetheart. I’m right here…not going anywhere. You did so good for me, so good for your Commander. Such a perfect fucking girl, letting me use you like this, letting me take what I want from you.” Wolffe kisses the top of your head, whispering sweet words into your ears as he leaves a trail of kisses across your damp skin. You’re not shivering anymore, and he isn’t sure why you keep hiding in the crook of his neck every time he pulls away to take a better look at you. It’s only when he repositions himself and feels how wet you are as he slides his cock against your heat that he gets an idea of the sudden embarrassment that washed over you. 

“I- I’m so sorry. I never…” You must notice the moment of realization because you kiss the base of his neck and apologize for making a mess of him. 

“There’s nothing to be sorry for, little one. You did exactly what I wanted, what I dreamt of seeing every night for so many rotations. And the taste of you…karking hell woman, I barely fucked you with my tongue and I’m already addicted.” He slides one arm behind your back until he has a good hold on the tips of your hair. Tugging on them, Wolffe winks down at you as he reveals your flushed features to his gaze, and when he’s sure you’re looking into his eyes, he leans down and gives you a quick peck on your lips before pulling away and roaming his hands across your nude form. Your muscles flex on instinct, turning him on more than they should as they ripple in recognition of his touch. 

“Wolffe…”

“I mean it. You plague every moment of my waking hours…and- you, kriff baby, thoughts of you consume me every night.”

The depth of his exclamation hits you harder than you thought it would, mostly because of how heartfelt and abrupt it is. It wasn’t as if you didn’t think Wolffe was capable of being romantic in the throes of passion, far from it. It was merely the fact that such confessions came so easily for him, a man whom you thought didn’t particularly enjoy opening up to others, even his own vod. You barely manage to hold back the tears threatening to escape down your cheeks, and instead of telling him that you share a similar predicament each night you go to bed, the sheer amount of want you have for him preventing you from falling asleep easily, your spiraling thoughts take over and make themselves known in the form of frantic sentiments. 

“Oh Wolffe, you have no idea how long I’ve waited to hear you say those words. I thought that- I came to terms with spending the rest of my days only stealing glimpses of you…thought I’d never feel the touch of your skin except in my dreams or- Force help me, thought I wouldn’t feel the heat of your kisses on my body.” You’re torn between wanting him to put your mind at ease and distract you with his mouth some more, and wishing he could wrap his arms around you and let you confess all of your worries to him so you wouldn’t think of them anymore as you laid alone in your bed after tonight. 

“Sweet thing, you could have had me any second you wanted. One word from you and I would have worshiped the ground you walk on.” Wolffe remarks, his voice soothing your heart until it didn’t ring so loudly in your ears. He nips at the bruised skin of your neck, licking across your sternum and purposely kissing you loudly so you can focus more on the sounds of his dedication to you and less on those busy thoughts inside your mind. 

“I- I didn’t want you to think that I was pulling rank, couldn’t live with the thought of you believing I would ever force myself on you. I couldn’t be the one to have started this, no matter how much I wanted to come to your bed every night and plead for you to claim me.” You reach down and cup Wolffe’s cheeks, urging him to look up at you so he can know why you weren’t the one who initiated this. The way he gazes at you makes your heart skip a beat. It’s as if he’s staring right into your soul, and you slowly bring him up again until his lips pass over yours in a chaste kiss. It’s unhurried and gentle, allowing you to savor the taste of him and the faint flavor of your cum on his tongue as he swirls it around yours. But before you lose yourself in the moment, Wolffe breaks the kiss and responds to your worried string of thoughts. 

“You wanted me to come to you? Well, here I am mesh’la. I’ll get on my knees and beg for you if you want me to, just don’t make me part from you again. I- I can’t bear the thought of not being beside you. I have to be with you, please. Don’t leave me again.” It’s his turn to bear his heart out for you, and you notice the shift in his demeanor as soon as he gulps nervously before letting all of his mental walls down for you. The rush of emotions washing over you with his Force signature is almost too much, but you take in a deep breath and allow him to show you whatever he desires. You see images of many memories, moments where he studied you as you fought and defended his vod, moments where you sat beside him in silence following a particularly rough battle, moments where he felt his heart almost give out from how deeply he realized he cared for you. He lets you in and doesn’t hold anything back, eyes piercing your own silently in hopes of having you understand what he meant by his words. 

Oh maker, he- he truly wanted to be with you. Always. He was willing to part with his battalion, his General…his brothers. 

He was willing to leave all of them for your sake. 

“I’d- I’d never ask that from you Wolffe. I would never take you from your vod, from Master Koon. I know how much you care for him and for your men. I couldn’t-” You shake your head in panic, not wanting him to think that you could ever push him into putting your presence above those whom he’s known his entire life, more than he’s known you. You can feel how truthful he is, how willing he is to remain by your side and not leave you for another day. The thought of Wolffe relying on you so deeply makes your heart clench tightly, the pain and relief of being the one who makes him surrender his soul so easily causing you to push back against him. He grunts at the sudden presence of your own wishes as they unravel and braid amongst his own, and if Wolffe didn’t know better, he would think you were trying to distract him from what he just asked you. 

“Then stay with me love, stay with the 104th.” He lets go of your waist and takes both of your hands into his own, pushing them against the sheets and forcing you into submission once more. You widen your eyes at the spike of neediness overtaking his bright aura, and before you can attempt to ask him to discuss this later, Wolffe widens his legs and forces your thighs wider until they frame his hips perfectly. 

“Wolffe, I- ahhh!” He slides his hard, leaking cock against your wet fold, the warmth of his length catching you off guard and forcing a loud moan from your throat. You forget whatever you’re about to say to him as soon as he bucks his hips against you and nestles his dick perfectly against your slit. The tip of his cock nudges against your clit with every small thrust he delivers, and you’re reminded that his length is much larger and much thicker than his hands. 

Oh maker in heavens, he was going to fill you to the brim. 

“You feel that cyare, this is what you do to me. This is how needy you make me. I- the thought of not being near you burns me with a desperate fire that…karking hell, that only you can tame. Please General, be with me. Let me be by your side, let me…let me protect you from this war. Let me…let me love you the way I’ve always loved you.” 

“W-Wolffe…” The way he breathes those last three words lights a flicker of hope in your chest, and you commit the moment to memory, knowing that it would be the only memory to save you from heartache when the time came.  

Force, he loved you. After all this time, wondering whether what he felt for you was anything more than physical attraction, he finally confessed those words to you. The hopelessness you felt through every meeting, and every battle, and every dinner suddenly didn’t compare to the complete and utter joy blanketing you…the two of you. 

“Fucking hell, you’re drenched and I haven’t even given you my cock yet. Tell me sweet girl, tell me you’ll stay with me and I’ll give you my fucking soul.” Wolffe mouths at the corner of your lips, dragging his hand down your body and taking hold of his cock before rubbing the hard tip in between your folds. The sound of your wet cunt should embarrass you but you moan with need as you feel him inch it ever so slowly into your hole. 

“I- I’m…” Wolffe slips out of you before he can dip his cock into deeper into your heat, and you feel your walls clench around nothing in anticipation of what’s to come. You were so ready to have him fill you, but then he teases you again with the head of his cock and you pout at him, whining at almost having him the way you’ve dreamt of for so many nights. 

“That’s it, use your words and promise me you’ll never leave my sight. I swear to you, my heart beats only for you sen’ika…every breath I take will- oh gods, it will be to protect you. Won’t let anything happen to you, oh fuck…I can’t take it anymore, I must have you.” His voice is almost unrecognizable, the aggressive tone shooting straight to your cunt and making you gush down your thighs as Wolffe continues to frame his cock with your wet folds. He looks down for a moment, groaning deeply when he sees how perfectly nestled his cock looks as he keeps teasing your slit. His actions are a paradox to his words in a way; whereas his confessions settle beneath your skin and flicker your spirit to life, his fingers and cock snap your attention back to him, reminding you that he was within your grasp, that he could give you whatever you wanted from him. 

“Then fuck me already Wolffe, please!” You attempt his demands with one of your own, but Wolffe puts an end to your tone instantly, slapping his dick hard against your clit until you whimpered his name and silently apologized for the way you behaved. 

You just needed to give him what he wanted first. 

“Promise me you’ll stay with me and I will. I won’t fill your cunt with my cock till you swear to me those words. Fucking tell me you won’t leave me and I’ll fuck you like the cockdumb whore I know you are. I’ll fuck you so hard baby you won’t remember anything but my name…just tell me you’ll be with me.” Wolffe demands as he tightens his grasp around your wrist, his other hand roaming across your body and pinching your nipples as it ascends to your throat. He chokes you harder than before, waiting until your eyes flutter open and look into his own once more before he leans down and biting your lower lip. He continues to move against you, giving you a taste of his cock in hopes of getting you to surrender your heart to him. 

“I- oh maker, I promise I’ll never leave you again Wolffe…won’t care for anyone else but you.” You claim as assertively as possible, knowing that there was no going back on your word now that you promised him you’d never leave him again. As the promise leaves your mouth, Wolffe pushes his cock into your tight cunt, forcing you to throw your head back in ecstasy and scream for him as he fills you deliciously. 

“Atta girl,” Wolffe grunts as he thrusts his dick deep inside you until he bottoms out, your pussy swallowing him whole and knocking the breath out of him before he can call for you. He almost falls on top of you, barely managing to keep himself from crushing your body as you spread your thighs wider and allow him to push impossibly deeper into your cunt. 

“Ohhhh,” Neither of you move as Wolffe nuzzles into your neck and breathes heavily against you. You throw your arms across his back and grab for him, hoping that he doesn’t mind the marks you’re surely leaving across his muscular back. An answer to your prayer comes instantly as Wolffe bites the space between your shoulder and your neck, reminding you that he enjoyed leaving his mark on you as much as you did on him. It’s only when he lets go and licks across the indents his teeth left that he finally recognizes how quiet and still you’re being. When he raises himself to look at you, he finds you gasping for air, lips wide open and eyebrows furrowed as you force your lungs to expand with air. Wolffe leans down and holds his mouth against your own, his warm breath snapping you out of your momentary haze and allowing you to breathe in more easily. He doesn’t dare budge, not wanting to hurt you anymore than he may have already, and waiting until you told him he could move before he pleasures you again. 

“Breathe…breathe ner kar’ta, you have to- osik …you’re so fucking tight ‘round me. Breathe for me, love.” He struggles to form a coherent thought, his mind racing frantically at finally having you wrapped so deliciously around his aching length. He’s spent so long wishing to touch you intimately, kiss you where no one has before, and where no one would ever again, whisper his devotion to you until you returned his affections. He dreamt of this moment so often that he almost can’t believe he was actually here, his cock stretching your cunt around him and squeezing him so hard from the smallest of kisses. 

“I- you’re so thick and it…Wolffe, I feel so hot.” Your words unintentionally make him thrust inside you, and the two of you moan in unison when you feel his cock twitch and push against your tight walls. A shudder courses through him when you tilt your head to the side and kiss his jaw, and it takes every ounce of self-discipline running through him to refrain from flipping you around and fucking you on your hands and knees. 

“Karking siths, you’re going to be the death of me if you keep…keep moaning those sweet words for me.” Wolffe warns as he tries his best to remain still, but he feels his resolve breaking as soon as he looks down and sees the way you’re gazing at him. 

As if he’s hung the stars in the heavens for you…

“But you are…you feel so thick and hard inside me. I feel like I’m on fire and you…you’re making it hotter, making it burn more.” Your confession sends a clap of lightning down his spine, and Wolffe fists his hands into the sheets to remind himself that this was your first time, that he should put your comfort and pleasure above his own, and not give into his desires. 

“Shit baby, we can stop if-” He begins to say reluctantly, not wanting to part from you but willing to do so if you asked him to stop for now. The way you pull him down against you until his chest touches your nipples lets him know that you are on the same page as him, and Wolffe kisses your cheek to distract you from the pain he was unfortunately causing you. 

“No! Please don’t…please keep going. I want you to fuck me Commander, fuck me like- like you can’t get enough of me.” It’s your turn to order him, and Wolffe has a teasing remark on the tip of his tongue, but like before, you distract him and push your own Force signature against his own, letting him feel how long you’ve craved him, how you couldn’t care if he was hurting you…

How you truly, desperately wanted him to make you forget the pain of this war with his touch. 

He bites his lower lip to restrain himself from sinking his teeth into your skin again, finding a similar need to your own mirrored in his own heart. He’s longed for the soft touches of another for so long, an intimate moment that could replace the violence he’s known his entire life. It didn’t feel right to experience it with just anyone, and it wasn’t long after he met you that he knew he could never share this part of himself with someone other than you. 

“But sweetheart, I won’t ever get enough of you. Won’t ever get enough of your sweet lips, the softness of your fingers…ah kriff, or your wet, tight cunt as you clench around me. It won’t ever be enough.” Wolffe cooes against your mouth, breathing in the air leaving your throat and hoping that you can see the need he has of having you mark every inch of him. 

“Take me Wolffe, make me forget everything.” A single tear espaces your eye, and as you whisper that last request to him, Wolffe rubs the dampness on your skin with his thumb before grabbing the pillow beneath your head for leverage…and to prevent himself from holding you down roughly.  

“Yes sir,” those two words are the only warning you receive before Wolffe pulls his cock out of your cunt and pushes back into you again. The force of his thrust would have sent you into the wall had you not been hugging him tightly, and you scream his name in ecstasy as the familiar pace you knew Wolffe was capable of returns with a vengeance. He growls into your ears as he snaps his hips into you, making you sigh in relief at finally feeling him the way you’ve always wanted to. Wolffe wants to slow down, he knows he should for your sake at least, but the tightness of your walls as they clench around him and swallow him whole with each push of his cock deep into your womb makes him feral. He always imagined what it may feel like to sink his dick into your pussy, but he never thought it would feel this natural, this sublime, this perfect.  

“Oh fuck sweetheart, you’re perfect. So good for me…better than all my dreams.”

You don’t bother trying to focus on anything else but him, clutching onto him tightly as he plunges his throbbing cock into you while continuing to whisper filthy words in your ears. You want to listen to what he’s murmuring to you, but you don’t have the mental capacity to ignore the hard, protruding veins of his dick as they rub against your sensitive walls and push you closer to that familiar, dizzying sensation.

“You’re mine now cyare, mine…fucking mine. No one can touch you but me, no one can- hmmmm, no one can kiss you but me…and I swear on my life, no one else will ever fuck you but me.” Wolffe promises as he trails kisses across any bit of skin that still hasn’t experienced his love yet, and he grazes his teeth over your shoulder when he feels you melt beneath him further with every ravishing sentiment he growls against you.  

“W-Wolffe…” His name is a whimper on your lips, making him pound harder into you to get you to pray it again for him. He raises his head to take a better look at you, smirking to himself when he finds you so lost in pleasure that you don’t notice the deep, slow thrusts of his pulsing cock as he plunged into you. 

“You paying attention sweetheart, or do I need to spit in your mouth again to get you to listen to me?” He asks teasingly, chuckling at you when you finally open your eyes and look at him through dazed pleasure. He expects you to beg him to stop, perhaps tease you less about how easy it was to have you writhing and pleading for him. 

“Please,” you dig your nails into the muscles of his arms and whisper sweetly to him before parting your lips and maintaining contact with his fiery orbs. He stutters for a moment as the dirty nature of your pleas settle in his mind, and without missing a beat, he makes a show of collecting spit on his tongue before pursing his lips and allowing a trail of spit to fall into your mouth. You whine at him only to get the breath knocked out of you when he parts your thighs wider and rams his dick into you again. The light connection of spit touching your lips and his own makes you clench around him and Wolffe forgets what he wants to do, lunging down and shoving his tongue into your mouth to swallow the gasp of his name. 

Something alien takes over Wolffe and he lets go of the pillow instantly, sliding one arm beneath your body to hold onto your neck while the other slithers down and grabs one of your thighs. He nuzzles into your neck again and allows himself to completely let go of his inhibitions, asking you a question he knows the answer to already, but wishing to hear you tell him once more. 

“Tell me little one, who do you belong to?” His voice is strained, and you tug on his hair when the sound of his heaving breaths increases with every push he delivers into your aching cunt. Wolffe hisses your name violently, and the sound captures you intimately and with such familiarity that you can’t help but wonder how often he moaned for you as he fucked his hands. You forget that he’s asked you a question, but Wolffe doesn’t and he lightly slaps your thigh to bring your attention back to him again. 

“You…only you Wolffe.” You murmur as you caress his neck and touch your cheek to his own, the moment somehow overpowering every other one the two of you have experienced with each other thus far. 

“And whose cunt is this?” Wolffe growls in return, grunting against you as he slams his dick into your pussy shamelessly and without mercy. 

“Y-yours,” you respond instantly, refusing to let him doubt your affections for him. 

“That’s right mesh’la, this is my perfect, tight pussy. Remember that baby, remember how full you feel right now…s-so you don’t cum unless you’re filled to the brim with my cock.” His words send a rush of heat across your skin, and you shudder at the thought of being able to have him again, of coming on his cock the next time he comes to bed with you.  

“Yes…oh fuck, yess Wolffe. Right there, keep- keep going.”

“Look at you, already addicted to getting fucked and I haven’t even gotten you on your hands and knees yet.” His chuckle should embarrass you, but you find that you enjoy this cocky side of him, how dominant and assertive he’s become now that he knew you wanted him this way. You want to tell him that you wish he could flip you over and fuck you from behind right this moment, but he drives his dick against your inner walls and pushes you closer to the edge. 

“Please…can I c-cum again? Please Commander, make me cum on your cock,” you beg hoarsly, knowing that Wolffe would fuck you harder if you asked his permission before you surrendered to the pleasure. As you thought, Wolffe swears beneath his breath and plunges his cock into you until he’s stroking every innocent inch of your pussy. 

“You sound so sweet when you beg my little jetii’ika…since y-you asked so nicely.” 

“Oh gods-” The words die in your throat as Wolffe slips his hand in between your slick bodies, fingers instantly hovering over your clit and rubbing it furiously until he feels your muscles shake at his touch. 

“Go on love, cum on my dick. Drench my fucking cock little one. Claim me for your own, I want you to.” Wolffe collects your wetness on his fingers and flicks the bundle of nerves with determination, raising himself to look at you just in time to watch you fall apart for him. Your arms fall to the side as you arch your back against him and throw your head into the pillow in ecstasy, coming harshly around his cock and squeezing him so tightly that Wolffe has to hold back from falling over the edge with you then and there.  

“There we go, so nice and wet for me…perfect cockslut for your Commander, aren’t you?” He talks you through your little high, continuing to tease your clit until your pussy clamps around him and makes him retract his actions. As much as he enjoys the wet, tight sensation of your walls as they claimed his dick, Wolffe doesn’t want to come just yet, wanting to make this last as long as possible so he could get to see you come undone for him one last time. 

“I- I can feel every inch of you, every hard vein and ahhh,” you tremble all of a sudden as Wolffe drags his fingers up and down your thighs, leaving a trail of angry, red marks across your skin as he shifts between rough, deep thrusts, to slow, shallow rocking of his hips. 

“Would you look at that? Didn’t think you’d have such a filthy mouth on you, but I shouldn’t be surprised. Your cunt gushes like a bitch in heat when I remind you who you belong to…s-should’ve known you’re a dirty mesh’la.” The teasing remark does it for you, and you sigh in relief as you roam your hands across his arms and back before mirroring his actions and scratching the expanse of his beautiful, bronze skin. 

“Wolffe, I- I can’t anymore. I need you to fuck me…hard. Don’t be gentle, I want to feel you for days. I- I want to see your mark all over my skin…bruise me with your love Wolffe, please.” You know you shouldn’t ask for such violent needs, but you can’t find it in yourself to care for the pain that would surely follow you in the days to come. You decide, then and there, that you very much want to feel traces of his aggressive kisses and hard thrusts in your muscles as you walk around the Temple and go on missions with him. You want to feel him in every step you take, a reminder that he was yours and you were his, that you finally gave into your mutual desires and took each other apart until the Force knew of your love. 

“Oh fuck, is that what you want cyar’ika? You want me to mark you up so everyone knows you’re mine? So you remember who fucked you till you screamed all night long?” Wolffe asks to make sure you are aware of what you’re asking him. He was doing his best to hold back so far, and although he knows he could have focused a little bit more on not hurting you, he still feels like crossing that line with you might make you regret ever giving yourself to him. 

He’s come to accept those violent needs he’s held in his heart, how he’d never give into them for your sake. But your pleas unlock them in a matter of seconds, and before Wolffe can ask you again, you pull on his hair until you meet his eyes, swallowing the lump in your throat as you declare to him words he never imagined hearing from you, certainly not to him of all people. 

“Yes…I- Wolffe, I love you. I’ve loved you for so long and- I…maker, I just want you.”

Wolffe freezes for a second, eyes boring into your own with an intensity unlike anything you’ve experienced with him thus far, and you fear that this was the wrong time to confess to him the depths of your feelings. Before you can apologize to him, Wolffe takes hold of you and flips the two of you around until you’re straddling him. The new position sends his cock deeper inside you, and you shiver as he experimentally thrusts up into your heat and sends you toppling against his chest. 

“Finally!” Wolffe growls before pulling you down by your neck and swallowing you surprised gasps, no longer caring for anything else as he wraps his arms around your back and plants his feet on your cot. You don’t bother trying to fight him for control, allowing your body to melt into him as he returns his rhythm and fucks up into you with a depseration rivaling your own. 

“You look so beautiful like this, falling apart for me. I- I want to sink my teeth in your perfect skin, have you bare my mark underneath all those Jedi robes so you don’t forget me. Sith hells…you’re pulling my cock so deep inside your cunt sweetheart. It’s like your body already knows my touch and wants more.” Wolffe holds you flush against his body, eyes taking in your features as they twist in pleasure with every pass of his cock against your tight walls. He can feel you reaching your orgasm slowly, and he realizes that he won’t be able to hold back any longer, the need to fill you with his seed outgrowing his willingness to keep pushing your limits and fucking you the entire night. 

“I want…no, I need- need to…” He stutters and throws his head back, biting his cheek so he doesn’t accidentally mark your neck with his teeth and have the other question your loyalty. You know what he wants to do, and the thought that there was still some conscious part of him worrying about you makes your chest tighten with more love for him. Knowing he was right, you don’t ask him to do what he wants this time, and instead beg him to tell you what he needs from you so he can come. 

“Need to what? Tell me Wolffe, what do you n-need? I’ll give you anything you want.”

“I- I need to brand your fucking soul baby.”

The vicious desire lacing those sharp words should have terrified you and had you wondering whether your attachment to each other was a mistake. But you completely ignore the warning of the Force, and surrender yourself to him completely, brushing his Force signature with your own in a heated embrace to let him know that he already has it. 

Already has you…

“Oh gods Wolffe, it’s yours. It’s already yours. Everything I am, it’s all yours. My body, m-my heart, my soul…they’re yours.” You pray for him as he continues his assault on your cunt, barely managing to hold back from screaming for more as he plunges his cock so hard into you until you can feel him swelling and throbbing harshly against your tight walls. 

“You mean that ner kar’ta?” The disbelief hidden in the question makes you wonder why he found it so hard to understand your dedication to him. But you remember what the Republic has done to him, what others often say of him and his vod, and your irritation turns into a string of words that you often tried to forget whenever you looked upon his handsome features. 

“They’ve always been yours, till the day I die Wolffe. Do whatever you want with me.”

“Oh fuck, I love you cyare. I love you so much…so much it fucking hurts. Can’t- won’t ever tell you enough how much I fucking love you.” Wolffe’s voice breaks as he tightens his arms around your back and lifts his hips off of the cot at an impossible pace. He can’t feel any of his muscles anymore, but he pounds into your pussy as he chases his release, hoping that you can find your own with him so he could seal your love with a final act of claim. 

“Wolffe, I- I want you to remember that…I’ve loved you always, and…ahhh I always will.” You manage to breathe out right as you fall apart with Wolffe, shaking with need as Wolffe loses his rhythm and pushes his cock a few more times into your cunt until he comes undone with you. A rush of heat spreads across your walls and you shiver with want when you feel Wolffe shove his seed deep in your womb. He’s growling and praying your name as his hands grab your muscles and keep you from moving off of him. You nuzzle into his neck and breathe harshly when he roams his hands down to your ass and squeezes it tightly as he shoots his cum into your pussy and marks you as his own. His hips continue to buck into you for a few moments, and you almost laugh when he feels your cunt flutter around him and forces him to grunt your name in warning. 

Neither of you move for a while, and Wolffe wonders if you would allow him to remain as he was for the duration of the night. He wants to ask if he can keep filling your pussy with his cock, but he fears how you might react if you knew the real reason behind his need to keep his cum in your womb. He knows it isn’t possible to have what he wants with you, but he wants to pretend that it was possible, that he could stake claim on that part of you until it took hold and you held evidence of his love inside you. 

His chest rises and falls more calmly now, and he fears that he may have been too much with you when you remain silent and refuse to so much as move a muscle. As if you read his mind, you push yourself off of him and take in a deep breath as you meet his eyes. You find his eyebrows furrowed with worry, the expression making you smile endearingly at him before you lean down and kiss him until he softens at your touch. 

You feel his Force signature flicker down, still very much intertwined with your own, and even though you don’t wish to part from him just yet, you slowly remove yourself from his lap and fall to the side. The two of you hiss at the sudden loss of each other, but Wolffe doesn’t waste another moment as he brings you into his arms until you rest your head against his chest. He titles his head to the side and kisses your forehead lovingly, smiling down at you when he feels you spread your fingers across his sweaty skin and touch the scars adorning his body. 

“Did- did you mean what you said?” Wolffe breaks the comfortable silence of the room, and you kiss his chest one last time before you sit up on your elbow to take a better look at him. Even though his cybernetic eye can’t truly convey any emotion, you feel your chest tighten at the soft, vulnerable look you find in both of his eyes. The hazel color of his natural orb glistens in the shadows of the remaining candles, and you smile at him reassuringly as you lean over and pass your lips over his own. His mouth seeks you out when you try to break the kiss, and his arm tightens around you back to bring you closer into him. You fall over him, but don’t bother moving away when he does finally let go of you. 

Wolffe turns his gaze down and takes hold of your hand, bringing it to his mouth and laying the gentlest of kisses on your palm before placing it across his chest once more. You wait until he meets your gaze before you touch your lips with his cheek one last time and whisper to him what you’ve known ever since the two of you were introduced. 

“Every word, from all of my heart.”

It takes a great deal of reserve for Wolffe to not drag you underneath him again, and fuck you until you’re nothing but a whimpering mess. You huff out a little giggle at the thoughts coursing through his mind, and Wolffe can’t find it in himself to care about how wanton he’s being. A few hours ago, he would have apologized profusely for allowing his mind to run away with such filthy thoughts, but now that you’ve seen him at his most vulnerable, hushed him with words of encouragement and promises of never leaving his side, he knows that he can never hide from you again. He could give you whatever you wanted, including free reign of his mind, without you asking. 

In the end, he settles for pushing you down into the sheets and covering you with his body, bringing your arm across his back so he could nuzzle into your neck and take in the scent of your sweaty, pleasured skin. His hands roam your body as if they were friends for ages, mapping out every little soft scarred tissue that formed from maker knows what weapon. However, as soon as his fingers slip a little lower and tease your engorged clit, you hiss out in pain and pull away from his touch. Wolffe lets go of you instantly, and sits up, shoving the covers away from your body to see what has caused you such pain. When he finds your body littered with discolored bruises, and your wet folds hot to the touch, he removes himself from near you and looks around in search of anything that can help. 

“Kriff, I didn’t mean to…I’m so sorry love, I didn’t think that-” Wolffe tries to apologize for his rough demeanor, mind racing in panic at the prospect of hurting you so harshly without taking notice. A part of him regrets being so careless with you, and he hates that it’s a little because he may never get to touch you again. He turns his focus back to you, and looks into your eyes, willing you to see that he genuinely didn’t try to hurt you on purpose. He’s about to get out of your cot when you reach for his wrist and stop him from moving another muscle. Waiting until he’s somewhat calmer, you place one hand on his chest while the other takes hold of his cheek. It takes a great deal of effort for you to move, but when you’re finally kneeling chest-to-chest with him, you lean up and kiss his eyebrows, waiting until they’re no longer furrowed before you lay back down on your sheets once more. 

“Don’t ever apologize for showing me how much you want me. I’ll wear these with pride Commander…and I’ll even beg you for more.” You take hold of his hands and trace them down your flushed skin, slowly easing yourself into his mind to show him that you weren’t lying, that you welcomed the needy, loving touches without a doubt. Wolffe watches you closely, studies the way you slide his fingers up and down the bruises on your body. He bites into his lower lip when he sees your nipples harden at the slightest of passes, and as much as he wants to leave his mark on the skin not bearing evidence of his love, he holds back and decides to fall into your arms. 

You throw your head back against the pillows as soon as his lips caress your neck, and it’s only when he nips and sucks at the skin of your throat that you grace him with a sigh of his name. He wraps his arms around your body and rolls the two of you over until you’re laying on top of him, and when you try to move away so you’re not crushing him, Wolffe refuses and grabs at your waist and neck, silently pleading for you to remain where you are. 

“Is that so?” He asks teasingly as he mouths at your clavicle, smiling to himself when you hum in approval and comb your fingers into his hair so you can push him into you. He slips his hand into the hair at the nape of your neck as well, tugging on it until your neck arches. With more access to your flushed skin, Wolffe eyes you hungrily, wanting to sink his teeth into your soft muscles until there was no doubt whom you belonged to. 

You nod against him as soon as you feel what he wants to do with you, and when he lunges for your throat and sucks harshly at the side of your neck, you slowly begin to buck your hips against him, not caring for how your body screamed for you to give it some respite. No, you needed to feel him on every inch of you, now. 

“Then you won’t mind if I leave some more?” He asks in between kisses, the hand splayed across your back slowly descending down your body until it settled against your ass. You shiver at the hot sensation as it travels down your back to your core, and Wolffe must feel what you’re trying to get him to do again because he quickly moves his digits and settles them across your thigh. He holds you there, knowing that you shouldn’t try to exert yourself anymore for the rest of the night. 

He waited this long to have you for himself, he could wait a little longer until you weren’t in pain. Now that he was sure there would be no one else, he needn’t try to stake his claim on you over and over again. 

“Never.”

Wolffe continues to leave a trail of kisses across your skin, occasionally taking your hands into his own and bringing them in between the two of you so he could caress them or peck the tips of your fingers. You don’t bother telling him to stop, mostly because you were enjoying the attention and the effect you had on him. You don’t tear your eyes away from his handsome features, smiling at him every once in a while when he turns and winks at you. You’re not sure how long the two of you remain like this, but when Wolffe is sure that he’s left traces of his lips everywhere, he lets go of you and moves you down his body until your head rests on his chest. He massages your back until you completely melt against him, his eyes shifting to your expression only when your eyes shut. 

He’s not sure what compels him to do such a thing, but the longer he stares at you, the more he feels the need to memorize every detail about you. He draws circles on your head, and when you sigh heavily and smile, he leans down and scents your hair, humming in pleasure when the sweet smell of your locks fills his nostrils. Wolffe pulls away almost immediately, realiznig that you might think him weird if he continued to behave so awkwardly. You take notice of the shift in his aura and shift back until you can take a better look at him. 

As soon as you look up, you find him already staring at you, his hazel eye almost as intense in its scrutiny as his cybernetic one. Although you can normally get a good read on him, you find it more difficult now. His Force signature was soft, but the way he was studying you was a mixture of vigorous passion and serious concern. 

“What?” You ask, giggling at him when his gaze doesn’t waver, but hardens with fire. It takes you raising your eyebrows in curiosity for Wolffe to finally snap out of his haze and respond to you. He must see how nervous he made you feel because he shakes his head and takes hold of your hand to bring it to his lips. You sigh in relief, and pray that he gets better communicating with you, but when he leans down to kiss your forehead, you suddenly can’t care any less about his behavior. What he lacked for in verbal communication, he made up for with sweet and soft touches. 

“Nothing. I just- I never thought I’d ever have you in my arms sen’ika, and now that you’re here, refusing to let me go, it’s like a fever dream.” His voice wavers a little as he speaks his truths, and you don’t realize what you’re doing until Wolffe groans your name and begs for you to take it slow. You mirror his actions and kiss across his chest, up to his neck and near the corner of his lips, wanting to show him how much you love him. He tries to pull you off of him but you keep licking at his skin, your mind adamant on ensuring that he knows this was real. 

“If this is a dream, then I don’t ever want to wake up. I want to stay here, in your arms…listening to your heartbeat and showering you with a thousand more kisses.” You say in between touches, and Wolffe throws his head back against the wall to feel anything other than the softness of your lips.

“I- I don't deserve you sweetness, and I may never deserve your love…but I swear to you cyare, I'll spend the rest of my life trying to be a man worthy of you.” He barely manages to breath out as you replace years of painful memories with softened touches. But when you suddenly stop, Wolffe snaps his attention to you to see what he possibly said that caused you to halt in your quest to mark every inch of him with the memory of your adoration. 

“Don't say that Wolffe, you- you're the only one who'll ever have my heart. You're important to me, perfect for me…more than you'll ever know.” Your heart skips a beat at the thought of Wolffe thinking that he was not deserving of your love. 

Of everyone you met throughout your life, he was perhaps the most worthy of your affections, not because of the numerous times he saved you or the different battles you led him and his men through, but because he was genuinely a kind and loyal soul. All of the clones were, but there was something different about Wolffe that attracted you to him from the first moment you laid eyes on him. He was reserved, except with those he was closest with. He has a great sense of respect, both to himself and others around him even those who didn't deserve it. He was also generous in everything he took part in, whether it was putting his life in danger for the sake of his vod or simply telling one of his brothers that they shouldn’t waste their time thinking of how others thought of them. He was generous even with you, during those rare instances when he could see through your act and recognize how tired you were. There was no need for him to go out of his way to make you comfortable during the many different missions the two of you sent on together, but he did, even if it cost him his own comfort. 

If there was ever anyone you would leave the Jedi Order for, it would be Wolffe. No one else could matter as much as he did to you. You just prayed that you'd have the heart to tell him.

Before it was too late.

“Far from it mesh’la, you’re only saying that because you’re my General.” He avoids looking at you then, afraid to find the slightest hint of agreement to his statement etched in your orbs. Wolffe shakes his head at himself, irritated that he only said those words so you can disagree with him. You’ve told him so many times throughout the night how much you love him, and even if you hadn’t, Wolffe could see how much you cared for him with each kiss and vulnerability you offered to him without a second thought.

“Hmmm, ‘my General.’ I do like the sound of that.” You trace circles across the hardened muscles of his chest, trailing your fingers down his stomach and teasing the top of his navel so he’d stop pouting at you. You almost chuckle at the way he furrows his eyebrows at you, but manage to hold back, afraid he would misunderstand your amusement for teasing and pull away. You hide your smile in his chest, not wanting him to feel embarrassed at your reaction to his little pout. Never have you seen anyone look so handsome and sexy while pouting as Wolffe, and the mere idea that he was capable of such an expression sends flutters through your heart. 

When you’re confident in your ability to suppress whatever laughter threatening to bubble up your throat, you turn to look at him again and tilt his chin to the side so he can meet your gaze. Wolffe is about to say something else but he quiets down when you lightly trace his lips with your index finger. His breath catches in his throat at the intimate gesture and without thinking much of what he’s doing, he sticks out his tongue and gently caresses the tip of your finger. The two of you are suddenly placed in a trance where you’re both mesmerized by the other’s affectionate touches, and it’s only when Wolffe leans up and bites your finger that you can finally snap out of your haze and remember what you were trying to tell him. 

“But you're still wrong Commander. I'm not saying that because I'm your General. I'm saying that because it's the truth.” 

Wolffe feels a sense of relief wash over him at your declaration, but a part of him still finds it unbelievable that you held such high regards for him, and against his better judgment, he confesses to you what he’s believed for his entire life. 

“I'm just another clone, ner kar'ta. I'm nothing special.”

The shift in your expression is instant, and Wolffe sits up immediately when he sees how shocked and angry you are at the relayed sentiment. He’s about to spew a string of apologies when you beat him to it and sit up away from him. He already misses the heat of your skin and he tries to reach for you to bring you back against his chest. You don’t give him a chance however, not caring for how aggressive you’re being as you grab his chin and force him to look straight into your eyes as you responded to his unfaithful words. 

“Wolffe, if you love me as much as you say you do, you'll never say those words to me again.” The tone of your voice is equal parts wounded and heated, and Wolffe mentaily chides himself for unintentionally turning such a sweet moment into the beginning of an argument. 

“Little one, I-” He shakes his head in an attempt to show you that he didn’t mean any offense by his words, but you shut him up again. Except this time, you’re not snapping at him in irritation or warning him of his next words. No, you’re throwing yourself into his arms and stopping whatever sorry excuse of an apology he is about to convey to you. You slip your tongue into his mouth without hesitation, trying to show him that you weren’t lying or flattering him because of your positions. Wolffe doesn’t question your reaction, arms wrapping around your back and pulling you impossibly close into him until there wasn’t an inch separating the two of you. You tilt your head to the side to deepen the kiss, and Wolffe growls in desperation as he meets your passion with as much vigor allowed for him. 

Neither of you is willing to break apart, and you maneuver yourself on top of him until you’re straddling his lap. You can feel his cock slowly hardening against your thighs, and you try your best to ignore how deliciously thick and long he feels as he nudges your oversensitive clit the more he moves beneath you. You finally manage to push away from him, and sense of pride and possession fill your soul once more when you look down and see him chase after your lips to kiss you again. Pushing your palms down on his chest, you sit up and force him to remain where he is until you’ve said everything you wanted. It’s difficult to put a coherent sentence together when Wolffe keeps looking at you like you’ve hung the stars for him, so you shut your eyes to collect your bearings before you meet his eyes again. You’re sure you can get off simply from memorizing the way his eyes roam down the expanse of your skin as if you were crafted by the maker himself, and you have to shake your head for a few moments to get your mind together once more. 

“You’re unique to me, as is each and every one of your vod. You are all special in your own ways, whether it’s your mannerisms, your smiles, your ticks…even your voices.” You trail your hands across his muscles, digging your nails into his skin occasionally when he gets distracted and breaks your gaze. He’s breathing heavily, and you’re not sure if it’s because you’re straddling him or because you’re touching him so shamelessly while revealing to him how much you appreciate him and his brothers. 

“And I want you to know that,” the words die in your throat when you place the palm of your hand on top of his chest, and grab his own hand to push it against your racing heart., “my heart noticed you from the very first time it heard your voice.” You hope that he can see how genuine your words are, because if none of what you said or offered to him tonight got the point across, then you knew you had to try harder to get him to see the deep, unconditional love you’ve always reserved only for him. 

“Sweet thing,” Wolffe cooes at you as takes hold of your arm and forces you down into his embrace. He keeps you in his arms without breathing another word, silently thanking you for everything you’ve done for him, and freely gave tonight. Wolffe was never an openly sentimental man, but he finds himself unable to stop the few tears rolling down his cheeks at hearing you reveal to him that you have loved him for so long. Although he knows he would have never minded displaying such an outburst of emotion in your presence before, he’s glad he waited until the two of you shared this night before he broke apart at your unmitigated truths. 

“And it became weak…I became weak Wolffe, have been for you ever since.” You turn your head to the side and nuzzle into his neck as you continue to whisper your heart’s affections to him. You knew better than to reveal such dangerous and sincere words, but you find that you no longer care about anything but him.

You’re not sure how long the two of you remain in this embrace, but when Wolffe finally loosens his hold on you, you push up and kiss his cheek and forehead before laying your cheek on his chest once more. 

“Keep talking like that and my heart might explode.” He chuckles as he breaks the silence, and you roll your eyes at him as you wipe the tears from his chiseled cheeks. He slips a kiss to your palm as you dry his skin, and when you rest your hand across his neck, Wolffe sighs with deep satisfaction and throws his head back, the faint evidence of a smirk managing to seep through his handsome features. 

“What a way to go…nestled between your thighs, listening to you telling me how weak my voice makes you.” You playfully shove him, hiding from his teasing gaze and wishing he wasn’t so quick to recover from the heartfelt conversation. 

“It's- kriffing hell, it's not the only thing that makes me weak for you Commander.” You admit to him with a whisper, squealing in surprise when he pinches your sides so you can stop hiding from him. 

“Is that so General?” The familiar, boyish charm returns stronger than before, and you huff in irritation at the effect his voice has on you. Waiting until he thinks he has the upper hand, you trace your hand down his form until you reach his navel, and when you catch his attention and his smirk falters, you throw your leg across his side and rut against him, smearing the wetness pooling from your slit across the skin of his thighs and distracting him long enough to answer his question. 

“Hmm, there's also your smile…rare as it may be, it makes me feel warm. And your amused chuckle when Master Koon says something sarcastic to one of the boys. And let's not forget the most important of them all…your brooding strut when you have a mission and you want to get shit done. It’s kriffing sexy watching you make your way through your battalion right before giving orders.”

“Fucking hell,” Wolffe moans as he forces his eyes away from where you’re humping him, biting into his lower lip when he looks down at you and sees a similar hunger swimming in your eyes. 

“I must say, there were times after you gave orders when I almost got on all fours for you and begged you to fuck me in front of the whole fleet.” His eyes widen for the fraction of a second at the sudden confession, but his expression turns almost devilish when he realizes that your desires weren’t too different from his own. 

“Oh yeah, well I wouldn’t have minded sweetheart. In fact, I would have fucked you real good, made sure they all knew who can make you sing so sweetly.” Wolffe leans down and nips at your jaw, content with knowing that you were as desperate for him as he was for you. You hum in appreciation at the warmth of his Force signature as he continues to shower you with affectionate kisses. It should have made you laugh realizing that Wolffe’s love language was touching and kissing, but now that you thought about it, it wasn’t surprising at all. The man lived most, if not all of his life, touch starved and untrusting. Of course he had a need to keep his skin against yours. 

You relish the quiet moment as Wolffe rubs your back and occasionally kisses the top of your head. You never want this moment to end, and the more his scent fills your senses, the harder it becomes for you to quiet down the fiery need rising deep in your chest again. You don’t know if you’ll be able to have him tonight once more, and you get the sense that it might be difficult to move off-world tomorrow if you tried to take him inside you for another time. So instead of recalling how perfect he felt as he dragged his cock against your tight walls, you leave a trail of wet kisses to the scars across his side before breaking the silence yet again. 

“When did you know?”

“Hmm?” Wolffe hums in question as his hands continue to draw random patterns across your back. 

“With me,” you hope he understands what you’re trying to ask without you elaborating because you get the sense that the question might sound stupid if you were to detail it further. 

“When did I know you had my heart?” The way the question rolls off of his tongue sends a shiver down your spine and you cuddle closer to him so he doesn’t see the effect his rather expressive and ardent interpretation of your question has on you. Had you known that Wolffe was the type to easily characterize a general question or opinion with such tender tendencies, you would have gone out of your way to chat with him more often, if only to hear his hoarse voice speak so earnestly to you. 

“Such a romantic…” 

“Don’t be so quick to judge mesh’la, you might find me pathetic if I ever answer that question.” Wolffe is quick to respond and the shyness that overtook you as soon as you asked the question evaporates into thin air when you look up and see Wolffe rubbing his face to try and hide from you. 

“Uh oh, this should be interesting then. Tell me.” You can tell that he’s embarrassed by whatever answer he clearly already has, and you sit up on your elbow to get a better look at him. 

“Nah, I don’t think I will. You think I’m romantic and I’d like to keep it that way.” He raises an amused eyebrow, but you see right through the act he’s playing, the flushed tips of his ears letting you know that his answer must have been too much for him to reveal to you. Without missing a beat, you trace your fingers up his body and lightly pass them across his nipples, hoping that you can push him far enough until he finally replied to your curiosity. 

“You know, I could pull rank right now if I wanted to…maybe even look inside that busy mind of yours and find out.” You raise your hand and tap softly at his forehead, laughing at him when he instantly snatches your wrist and pushes it away from him. He doesn’t let go, and when you try to take back your hand, his hold tightens further, a silent, warning demand on his behalf. 

“Go on then.” Wolffe calls your bluff, rightfully so, and you shrug your shoulders not a moment later before you shake your head. It may have been said as a joke, but you don’t want him to think that you would ever do such a thing without his explicit consent. 

“Hmm, I don’t need to.” You smile before you turn your attention elsewhere, studying the rise and fall of his chest as he studies your entertained expression. You know you have him right where you want him when he rubs your wrist with his thumb and loosens the hold he has on your hand before intertwining his fingers with your own. 

“Oh yeah, and why is that?”

“Because you’re going to tell me anyway.” You admit as if you already know what he’s going to do, and when Wolffe leans down and breathes the following question against your forehead, you pull away and bite your lip to suppress the smile threatening to break through your reserved aura. 

“And how are you so sure you little minx?” His voice is laced with annoyance and humor, and you can’t help but laugh out loud at how genuinely irritated he was at your line of questioning. 

“The way I see it, I entrusted you with so much of me tonight. My feelings, my desires, my body…everything. You answering my question would be all I need to know that you trust me just as much.” Wolffe is speechless at your awfully genuine confession and he hisses in pain and pleasure when he feels your Force signature blanket over him like woven fire. He doesn’t dare fight you, wanting you to take over him completely so whatever the two of you now had would grow deeper and stronger. He isn’t sure if it’s his soul being set ablaze or if it’s his body being raised to ashes, but he can’t find it in himself to care, not when you were opening up him so willingly and sharing with him the deep-sated love you extended only for him. 

“You may not have ordered me or looked in my head but karking hell woman, you had to go there didn’t you?” His voice is strained, and you’re afraid you’ve hurt him by accident, but he puts whatever doubts you had at ease when he suddenly tilts your head back and shoves his tongue down your throat. You moan into the kiss and let him take whatever he wants from you, silently praying that he’d finally give in and answer the question you’ve held in your mind for so long. Wolffe breaks the kiss with a growl, pecking you one last time before laying his head against the pillows again. 

“Fine. I knew my heart was yours when…when I saw you go at it with that Senator from the Hadar Sector.” 

It’s not the answer you expected, mostly because you don’t recall seeing Wolffe any time during that night. You briefly wonder if you were introduced then and you just couldn’t remember, but as you replay the important events of that night in your mind, you don’t once recall ever seeing Wolffe or the 104th. 

“You mean Gume Saam?” You ask as you continue to rummage through your memories to see if you missed him, but Wolffe’s low hum snaps you out of our struggling mind and turns your attention towards him. 

“Hmm.” It’s only when he looks down with a hurt look in his eyes that you finally register the reason behind that dinner. You swallow the lump in your throat in anticipation of whatever he’s about to say, already hurt that he had to hear such vile words about him and his vod from those who never once had to sacrifice anything in their lives. 

“You were there at that dinner with the senators, weren’t you?” You already know the answer, but you want to hear his perspective regardless, knowing that he must have had things he would like to get off his chest. 

“The General thought our presence would make the Senate see that we aren’t as…expendable as they believe us to be. We’re flesh and blood just like them. I wanted to tell him that he had too much faith in them but I- part of me hoped that he was right.” He toys with the tips of your fingers as he recalls the details of that night, and you wish with all your heart you can take his sadness away because if anyone deserved respect and honor, it was each and every one of the clones who weren’t asked to be a part of the war, but merely shoved into it without hesitation.

“How come I never saw you that night?” You ask him as you turn around until you’re lying on your stomach. Wolffe refuses to let go of your hand, and you don’t dare remove it from him, knowing that he needed to distract himself with something so he can respond to your questions. 

“The boys and I got good at blending in. Let’s just say a lot of spotchka went missing that night.” Wolffe tries to joke the night off, and you offer him a smile to the best of your abilities. When he sees that you aren’t buying the mask he’s slowly putting back on again, he gives up and shrugs his shoulders in defeat. 

“I don’t blame you.” 

“We were on our way out to 79’s when we heard a commotion at the far end of the room, and we almost headed your way too to break apart whatever fight we thought was going on. But then I looked over and saw the General hum in amusement and I stopped. I heard him mutter something to the other two Generals about how he always looked forward to hearing your passionate speeches. Now that I think about it, that may have been the first time I saw General Kenobi laugh so openly over your choice in insults.” Wolffe smiles the longer he speaks of you, and you look upon him long enough to memorize the soft expression before you look down and hide in shame. 

“I see.” You’re not sure what you’re supposed to say, and you mentally kick yourself for letting your emotions run away with you so easily during that gala. 

“You definitely had a way with words sweetheart.” Wolffe breaks your spiraling thoughts, and you shake your head when he tries to lean down and kiss you again. He furrows his eyebrows at you, unsure why you were suddenly refusing his touches. 

“I’m sorry you had to witness that. It was wrong of me to respond so crudely. You must have found it so difficult to respect me when we were introduced. I- maker, I acted like a child.” You shake your head and huff in irritation when Wolffe holds you down and lays the gentlest of caresses to your cheek. He remains there for longer than necessary, but it’s only when you smile at him that he finally lets go and brings you into his embrace. 

“Believe me, none of us were complaining. You were defending our honor cyar’ika, you think a few dirty words will make us think differently of you? If anything, it was your rather fiery speech that earned my respect, and when we finally met, it was only solidified.” Wolffe reassures you yet again, and you give into the kind sentiment, noticing the way his Force signature warms and spreads over you the more he speaks of his feelings. 

“You- you had me in the palm of your hand ever since then little one, and I wouldn’t have it any other way.” He whispers to you as he continues to massage your back and rake his nails down your spine, the contrasting touches making you move closer against him to feel every bit of his skin against your own. You thank the heavens that your unruly behavior didn’t make him think less of you, unsure of how you would react if he told you that he didn’t think your actions were deserving of his respect. You valued it more than anything, almost as much as his love for you. 

“You’re right by the way, I was totally wrong to call you a romantic.” You giggle when he swears beneath his breath and throws his head back to avoid looking at you. 

“Kriffing hell, I told you you’d think I was pathetic.” The sudden shift in his response makes you laugh a little harder than necessary, and you chase after him to let him know that you had more to say. 

“Oh no, I disagree with that as well. You’re…tender,” you cup his cheek and urge him to look down at you. When he does, you kiss his shoulder and trace his muscles with the gentlest of touches, “ardent,” grazing his skin with your lips until you reach his neck, and when you know you have his undivided attention, you nip at the juncture of his neck until he’s a moaning mess beneath you, “and so damn charming.”

“Only for you love, only for you.” Wolffe barely manages to breathe out, fingers combing into your hair and tugging on it so he can get a better look at you. He finds unadulterated lust coursing through eyes when he meets them, and he knows then and there that he’ll never get used to the sight of you shamelessly eye-fucking him. 

“I promise I won’t tell anyone.” You tease him some more, and brace yourself for whatever remark he’s about to throw your way when loud footsteps sound outside your door and cause Wolffe to sit up all of a sudden. His arm closes around your form instantly, and if you weren’t so spooked by his reaction, you would have told him that his protective tendencies made you fall even more for him. 

“You know who that was?” Wolffe asks when he sees your dismissive reaction to the footsteps growing fainter by the second. He looks down at you and is distracted for a moment when he notices the way you’re looking at him. He eases his hold on you but doesn’t relax down again, unsure if he needed to get out of your bed right this instant or not. 

“It’s just the temple guards, they come through every other hour.” You reassure him calmly, resting your hand across his chest to let him know that the two of you were safe behind your walls. 

“Shame, we could have put on a show for them.” Wolffe winks at you when he sees that your lust-filled gaze isn’t calming down. He hopes that the rather crude remark would make you shy away from him, but when he notices the way your muscles seem to come to life at the implication behind his words, he regrets the comment almost immediately. How was he meant to function properly now that he knew you were as enthusiastic and impassioned as he was? 

“Down boy,” you pinch one of his nipples in warning, throwing your head back in laughter when he salutes you with a firm, upright back and roars the usual response you expected from the lower ranks. 

“Yes sir!”

The two of you fall into a fit of giggles, with Wolffe making it worse by kissing down your neck and nipping at the heated skin of your breasts. You stop fighting him after a while, letting him mark you as he pleased, until the both of you were sure there wasn’t an inch of your skin that didn’t bear evidence of his touches. He continues to nose at your skin, occasionally scenting you to fill his sense with the memory of your sweet smell, one that was slowly beginning to smell like his own. 

As much as he hates what he’s about to do, Wolffe swallows the lump in his throat and reluctantly pulls away from you, taking one last look at your sated and inviting form before turning around. You don’t notice that he’s getting up until you open your eyes and watch him place his feet on the ground, body ready to stand up and move away from you. Without thinking much of what you’re doing, you sit up and wrap your arms around his neck, kissing his shoulder blades and digging your nails into his chest in hopes of showing him that you would rather him stay the night. 

“Where- where are you going?” Your voice is small, and Wolffe already feels guilty for making you ever doubt his affections. He turns his head to the side and waits for you to follow his movement so he can kiss your cheek. 

“Heading back to the barracks.” He whispers against your skin, reaching for your wrists and holding onto them tightly out of fear of feeling you let go of him. He doesn’t want to leave, it’s the last thing he wants to do as a matter of fact, but he knows that it might not end well for either of you, especially you, if he was seen leaving your quarters during the early hours of the morning. 

“Why?” You can tell he’s trying to make this easier on you, knowing that you might find it difficult to ask him to leave if the two of you spend another minute drowning in each other’s love. It breaks his heart to be the one to take the initiative, but he doesn’t ever want you to think that he would knowingly make matters worse for you, especially with everything that happened with Ahoska. 

“Because the last thing I want is to jeopardize your place with the Council.” He hopes that this answer is enough for you because he doesn’t think he’ll be able to say another word without begging you to reevaluate your loyalties…or his own. 

“I knew what I was getting myself into when I let you in here hours ago. I- I want you to stay with me, please.” Your voice wavers briefly but the request is as assertive as he’s ever heard. He takes a few deep breaths, not knowing how to respond to the sentiment mirroring his own desires. 

“Unless you want to leave for other reasons, in which case I’ll-” You, however, mistake his silence for rejection, and you slowly begin to move away from him as you try to give him an out. Wolffe doesn’t give you a chance to drown in whatever wrong implications your mind was conjuring up, and he reaches back and grabs your arms tightly to prevent you from putting any more space between the two of you. 

“I already told you mesh’la, I never want to leave you again.” 

He lets the words play in your mind for a bit before he turns around to look at you. When he finds you ringing your fingers nervously, he takes them away and brings both of them to his lips, lightly kissing each of your palms before reaching for your waist. 

“Come here love,” you follow his command without hesitation, letting him handle you however he pleases until you are nestled in his lap. When he’s sure you won’t try to move away again, he removes the covers on your bed and slips underneath them, ensuring that you don’t move too far away from him as he lays down. As he settles down with your relaxed form almost on top of him, he returns his arms around your back and rubs the expanse of your skin, silently telling you that he wasn’t planning on going anywhere for the rest of the night. 

“I love you Wolffe,” you wait until the two of you completely melt into each other before you profess your most deeply felt sentiment. So much has happened in the past rotation, most of which in the last few hours, but you put every small kernel of emotion in your exclamation to make him see that you meant those words from the bottom of your heart.

Wolffe is not silent for long, and he lifts your chin up until he meets your gaze, waiting until you mirror his smile before he kisses your forehead softly as he caresses your cheek and neck with his warm hand. 

“I love you too, sweetheart. Now, get some rest. And I promise I’ll be here when you wake up.”

— 

As the familiar chirping of birds rings across the gardens below your window and wakes you from your sleep, you groan and try to stretch but quickly find the task impossible to carry out. Blinking away the fatigue from your eyes, you turn your head to the side and quickly realize the source of your predicament. You can’t help but chuckle at the sight that meets your gaze. 

Who knew that the fearless Commander of the 104th Battalion, one of the fiercest in the GAR, enjoyed cuddling into the morning hours of the day?

You smile at Wolffe as you try your best to turn in his embrace without waking him. When he groans and furrows his eyebrows, you decide against it and instead focus on feeling him rather than seeing him. His arms grow tighter around your form, and you hold back from shuffling closer to him when you feel a particular interest poking at your lower back. Force, the man was incorrigible even in his sleep, and even though you knew you shouldn’t, you really want to slither beneath the sheets and wake him up a different way. 

Your plans are interrupted, however, when a loud noise sounds from across the room and you groan in irritation as you reach for your comms to silence the message coming in. Looking at who it’s from, you shut your eyes and relish the warm Force signature completely overtaking each and every one of your emotions. You allow yourself another few minutes of relaxation in Wolffe’s arms, meditating on the rise and fall of his chest as it brushes against your back until the pattern lulls you to peace once more. 

As much as you want to remain in bed with him, you know that the two of you had a job to do, and if he wasn’t back in the barracks soon, Master Koon might start looking for him. Placing the comms on the floor, you softly raise his arm from around your stomach and slip from beneath the sheets, careful not to wake him up until you are ready to go. You push the pillow against him to replace your heat, and let your eyes roam down his almost nude form in the process.

Kriff. You really wanted to wake him up and go for another round before he left. 

The insistent message drags your attention away, and you type out a quick answer to Master Kenobi before you grab your things to head to the refresher. Just as you’re about to enter, you hear Wolffe shuffling around and you turn around to make sure he was still asleep. A gasp almost breaks the silence of the room when you take a better look at him. You knew he was a beautiful man, they all were, but you certainly didn’t expect him to be this close to perfection. Images of last night swirl around your mind as you study him, and you realize that the lighting of your room a few hours ago did not do him any justice. Had you not known where he came from, you would have thought the force itself crafted him out of the most mesmerizing of elements across the universe. 

If you thought you couldn’t look away from him before in the heat of battle, it was damn near difficult to focus on anything but the soft expression he held as he slept between your sheets. He turns his head to the side and you get a better look at the scar adorning his eye. You’ve always known him with it, and even though you wouldn’t change a second of interaction with him, you wish you could have seen him before. You get the sense that he may have been a little more confident, but the longer you look at him, the more you appreciate the Wolffe you knew now. He was still confident, and perhaps even more handsome than before, but he certainly appeared more discerning and cunning, even a little more intimidating. You clench your fists tightly at the thought of ever coming across the one who hurt him. You would never admit this out loud, but you had a feeling that if you were to ever confront her, you would make her pay for the pain she caused him. 

You recall what he said earlier about your rather flowery language when you confronted the senator, smiling to yourself when you picture an amused Wolffe as he stood by and watched a Jedi Master lose her shit. You can almost see the confused expression turn into a smirk as the other Generals stood by and debated whether your fiery speech would result in a few clones needing to escort you away from the premises for the sake of the nerf-herder’s safety. Now that you thought about it, you wouldn’t have minded if Wolffe was the one tasked with removing you from the escalating argument. It would have certainly been an entertaining introduction. 

But just as that smile makes its way to your features as you stare at him, it’s quickly replaced with a somber look the longer you look upon his peaceful lips. 

A part of you prayed to the maker that your dreams were only the deepest fears lying in your heart, that they were temptations offered to you by the Dark Side in an attempt to betray your family, that they would never come to fruition. But you knew better than to hope this much. 

Still, you tried to keep faith that when the time came, when you finally breathed your last, it wouldn’t be too painful, for either of you. But you had a feeling that such a simple prayer may still be too difficult to ask of the universe.

Because now that he made you swear you would never leave his side again, there was no doubt about what would soon unfold.

You were still going to pass from this world into the next, as you saw a thousand times in your dreams.

And Wolffe would be, as he was tonight, a comforting embrace bridging you to a new life.

Tagging those who seemed interested when I first started this fic way back in February: @sunnydaysonthemoon @mrs-ghuleh @mandoleksiak @verdandis-blog��@reaperofmen @gotomarvelgal @sjva03 @thefact0rygirl @2amandstillawake21 @ktrivia @sweetangel0069 @zombiesnips-blog @lackofhonor​

#commander wolffe #commnader wolffe/reader #commander wolffe x reader #wolffe/reader #wolffe x reader #cc 3636 #cc 3636/reader #cc 3636 x reader #the clone wars #star wars #star wars the clone wars #commander wolffe smut #Wolffe smut #clone smut #the clones smut #commander wolffe x f!reader #commander wolffe x fem!reader

[nymphoheretic]

˜”*°•.˜”*°• Plaything •°*”˜.•°*”˜

Synopsis: You've been caught in his trap. And now you're his little plaything. The Upper Moon 4, Hantengu, more so you belong to the 4 clones.

Warnings : smut, gangbang with Hantengu clones, oral(male and female receiving), anal, Double Penetration , degradation, biting, marking, Electroplay, Spit as lube Rough sex , cervix fucking, Monsterfucking , wing play, praise, Blood Kink, creampie, finger sucking, squirting (let me know if I missed anything!)

Word count : 4.6k

Pairing : Hantengu (all four clones) x fem!slayer!reader

A/N: I have no words for this. It's basically straight porn and I know tumblr is gonna slap a label on it. So, check it out on my AO3(same name). I'll link it in my bio/pinned post.

Special thanks to @bleuboyfriend for beta reading it for me! You're amazing Luke!!

Tags: @bakugosbratx (cause I'd get yelled at if I didn't) @herohibiscus (karaku brainrot partner in crime) @linpunny (monsterfucker bestie) @fushisslut (have your lawyer call mine) @sirenspider @unknownspecies @sailewhoremoon @potofstewie @medusashima @sweetblueworm @gh0stfac3-w1f3y @zoroarkstar @potatoboiasta @rav3enmuse @gingerspicelattemix @redsharksimp @shadowvessel172 @hiitogata @iamthepaninpanic @yandere-wishes @tommyinnit-kinnie @maddyybtw @rani-02 @hulahoopingpro @justsomereaderwholikesanime @dedukiddu @shockinglysubmissive @cherryblossomsenpai @cherry1hearts @violxtbxbyy @jeschalynn @jazzthatonewriterchick @comatosebunny09 @ilovetwodmen @cockadodalcuck @nightimewalk-chan @enchantedforest-network

You're not sure how it even happened. You were summoned to slay a demon that had been spotted in a village; only to find a cowardly little imp like Demon that was scared of its own shadow. Cutting its head off wasn't too difficult, but the result was devastating for you. The demon split into four clones of itself. Each one with a different demon blood art. 

They cornered you and the green one, Karaku found you to be so very interesting. His clawed hand reached out and caressed your cheek before tipping your chin back. His tongue – marked with the Kanji "pleasure" – slipped past his lips and touched your lips, tasting them. A deep purr like growl rumbled in his chest as he speaks to his counterparts.

"It's been so long since we've been separated and had a little plaything. We deserve to have some fun, right, Sekido?"

His green Kanji branded eyes flickering down to your torn top – the swell of your breasts inviting him as his mouth watered when he could hear your heart pounding beneath your ribcage. Your eyes dart from him to his three other counterparts. His fingers tilt your gaze back to his as he tilts his head down towards yours. “Ne, Sekido, can we have some fun with this pretty little slayer? Please?”

Sekido grits his fangs, his red Kanji branded eyes narrowing as he taps his staff on the ground, bolts of lightning sparking from underneath. His gaze cuts to your eyes and he can smell the fear that emits from you – saturating the air around them in its scent. He growls out, voice guttural and deep. “Only if Aizetsu and Urogi agree.”

Karaku grabs you in his claws and sits you down in his lap, easily pinning you against his chest  as he spreads your legs. One hand cupped your breasts, pinching your nipples as the other dug its palm into your core, eliciting a moan from you. The sound was like heaven to his ears. Karaku’s tongue touches the shell of your ear before his fangs nip at it playfully. “Aizestu, Urogi, c’mon say yes. I wanna play with our new toy.”

“Get your hands off of m–” Your words die off in a moan when he rubbed two sharp clawed fingers over the damp spot forming over your panties.

“Hmmm, little plaything. You were saying?” He ground his fingers harder against the clothed little pearl of nerves, making you squeal out. “Just look at my counterparts. Hard just from watching us. You all should join. If not, I’m still going to have fun.”

Urogi’s control finally snapped as a feral grin spreads over his lips when your musky scent permeates his senses. His own tongue – marked with the Kanji “Joy" – flicks out of his mouth as he drops to his knees in front of you. “Fuck, she’s sexy. And we get to have fun with her. Don’t mind if I do.” When Karaku ripped your panties off and tossed them to the side, Urogi wasted no time diving his face between your thighs, his tongue curling through your sticky folds.

You arched your back, pressing your ass back against the other demon’s crotch, involuntarily grinding against his hard cock as the one with golden eyes feasts upon your center. It was ironic that the one with “pleasure” on his tongue was not the one between your thighs. You whimpered when Urogi’s tongue curled through your cunt, slurping messily as he sucked on your clit.

Aizetsu whimpered softly as his cock twitched against his thigh, rising to attention. He watched as his two more confident counterparts have their fun with the pretty slayer. “Karaku.” He said finally, his voice soft almost timid. “I think you should be the one eating her while Urogi fucks her throat.” His face flushed as he palmed himself through his pants. “And Sekido should use his blood demon art to shock her into submission as she takes his cock first.” 

Karaku grinned. “That’s a great idea, Aizetsu!” He laid down on the ground, relaxing against the cool floor as his hair fanned out underneath him. “But I think I’d rather her ride my face while Urogi fucks hers.” Easily holding down your hips, he grabbed you and pulled you away from Urogi’s tongue, a string of slick mixed saliva connecting you to the avian-like demon.

Urogi pouted at having his fun ruined, but grinned at Aizetsu’s words. The little shy bastard has some good ideas in that sorrowful mind. He cackled as he fumbled with the tie that held his pants together as Karaku settled you over his awaiting mouth. His talons caressed your face, thumb wiping at the tear that threatened to fall. “You’re going to be a good little cocksleeve for us, right?”

Sekido growled at the softer, more timid counterpart as he tapped his staff against the ground once more. “What utter foolishness. Like I want to stick my cock in that little whore’s body.” But his hard cock betrayed his angry words as he listened to your saccharine moans while his counterparts had their way with you. His narrowed red eyes watched as your throat bulged as Urogi slid his cock in deep, the yellow-eyed demon giggling as you tapped his thigh.

Growling once more, he dropped to his knees, pulling his dick out of his pants and fisted it roughly. His fangs grit as his claws of his other hand found your hair and yanked your head back to force you to meet his eyes. “You should feel lucky that I’m willing to fuck a needy bitch like you.” His palm smacked against the meat of your ass, making your hips buck against Karaku’s eager tongue and forcing more of Urogi’s cock down your throat.

You let out a whimper around the thick girth on your tongue as you feel Karaku dig his claws in your hips, pulling you even further down onto his mouth. He slurped so noisily at your pussy as his tongue dug orgasm after orgasm out of you. You lost count. Your moans were muffled by Urogi as he thrust into your mouth without abandon. Another pathetic sounding moan vibrated in your chest when you feel Sekido’s claws dig into the fat of your ass and spread your cheeks.

Shame filled your body as your eyes darted around, searching for someone to help you, but they only found Aizetsu, who was calmly stroking his cock, pre leaking – oozing from the tip as his face flushed with a blush. 

Aizetsu covered his face with his hand as he watched his counterparts. His voice was soft as he directed them on what to do. “Urogi, wrap your hand around her throat, choke her until she’s able to take all of your cock down her slutty little mouth. She doesn't get th breath if she doesn't. Kakaru suck on her clit more while using your tongue to fuck her hole. Sekido...” He pauses, his eyes darkening with desire as he works his hand over his cock faster. “Prep her ass for your cock.”

Your eyes widened when Aizetsu told the red-eyed demon what to do. You try to shake your head, but Urogi had wrapped his talon around your neck, his hips snapping faster as he fucks more of his cock down your throat.

“Now, pretty little plaything. It's not nice to be distracted. Eyes on me.” He grins as he tightens his hand around your neck, relishing in the choke-like moans that vibrated around his length. When you shift those big teary eyes back to his, his tongue fell from his mouth as he curled it in the air. “That’s the fucking look! Cry more, slayer!”

You could feel Sekido’s sharp claws dig into your flesh as he lowered his face between your thighs, his tongue slipping out to trace the ring of your puckered little hole. You couldn’t help the whimper that escaped. Sekido’s tongue was hot – hotter than Karaku’s. It felt like currents of electricity were shooking up and down your spine. 

Karaku flicks your clit, scraping it with his fangs as his fingers slip over your clenching hole. He lifts you off his face for a moment to stare up at your face. “Aww, is the pretty little slayer crying?” He cooed condescendingly, “Such a good girl you are.” His praise sounded fake as he pushed his fingers past the first ring of muscles of your dripping pussy. “Oh? Maybe I should call you a slut? Or our little cocksleeve whose only purpose is to be fucked by four demon cocks?”

Moaning around Urogi’s cock at Karaku’s filthy words, words that sounded like they were dipped in honey to your hazy mind. His fingers thrust up into you twisting and turning until they found that spot that made your body twitch and wreath above him. “That's the spot. Come on, let go for me. Cum on my tongue. I take pleasure in it.” Karaku mocked as he licks your cunt with the flat of his tattooed tongue.

“Shit, Karaku. Her throat tightened up when you did that.” Urogi’s cock twitches on your tongue as his talons tangle in your hair, pulling you even further down on his girth. “Fuck, gonna cum down this nasty throat. That what you want? My cum painting that greedy mouth of yours?” His smile was beyond feral as the talon around your neck tightens to the point where you couldn’t breathe.

Sekido growled as you ignored him in favor of his counterparts. His tongue circled the flesh of your asshole before pushing past that tight ring and wiggling inside. “Don’t fucking forget about me, nasty bitch.” He used his blood demon art to send streaks of lightning through your body, making you convulse and shake – the feeling making your body release your juices on Karaku’s tongue.

“Did I fucking say you could cum, dirty slut?” Sekido removed his tongue, fangs biting deeply into the roundness of your cheeks, nails digging into your flesh. He relishes in the fact that you had to pull away from Urogi to scream out from the painful pleasure of his abuse of your ass. Your blood trickled down his throat and he moaned a little at the taste of it. It was sweet – a potent elixir that coats his tongue. “Fucking delicious.” 

Aizetsu whimpered as he stroked his cock, his hand still covering his blushing face. His balls felt heavy as his length twitched against his palm, precum dribbling down the leaky tip. He was trying his best to remain calm, telling them how to please you. Aizetsu was shy, but even he had a limit on how much he could take – and he was approaching it. “Karaku, fuck her pussy hard, but don’t cum inside. Sekido, stop teasing her and give her your cock too. Spread her ass and spit in it. Urogi, have her suck your balls.”

Urogi eagerly did as Aizetsu told him, fisting his cock as he tilted your chin to stare deeply into your teary eyes. “Fuck, I love that you're being such a fucking crybaby and we haven’t even fucked you yet.” His thumb slipped into your mouth, talon scraping over your tongue. “You heard Aizetsu. Open up.” Urogi grinned as he placed his balls on your tongue and tossed his head back and lets out a mewl when your lips closed over them to suckle. “Such a good fucking whore you are.”

Karaku licked his lips clean of your sweet essence as he slid you down his chest, a trail of your slick coating his skin until his throbbing cock nudged at your hole. He shuddered at the feeling of your warm pussy gliding over his length. “Gonna fuck you so good. You gonna be a good little toy and take my cock all the way, yeah?” He lined the sticky tip up with your dripping hole and pushed inside with a low moan.

Sekido spread your ass cheeks, his eyes narrowing at the sight of your twitching little hole. Gathering a fat glob of saliva on his tongue, he lets it slide down past his lips to drip down into the crack. He used his thumb to smear it around and slowly pushed it inside to lubricate it more. Sekido lined his cock up with your tight hole and slowly pushes past the ring of muscle. “Tight ass bitch. Let me inside.” He growled as he gripped your hips tightly, claws threatening to rip your skin again.

You stiffened at the pain of being stretched so full by two cocks, the burn almost unbearable. Your moans were muffled by Urogi’s balls still suckled between your lips as he stroked his cock above your face. You whimpered as you felt them taking alternating thrusts inside you, touching the deepest part of you. Tears burned at the corners of your eyes as you could feel your body reacting to them, clenching down on them.

Karaku grinned as he felt your walls flutter and hug his dick tightly, sucking him in deeper. His finger squeezed in between your bodies to toy with the sensitive pearl of flesh. He watched as your back arched against him, shoving more of your ass back onto Sekido’s cock Laughing when he felt your nails dig into his chest like that would make him stop. “You’re so cute, slayer, but Aizetsu said to fuck you hard...” Karaku planted his feet on the ground more firmly, his claws digging into your thighs as he grabbed you tightly. “So, that’s what I’m gonna do.”

Sekido grunted as he snapped his hips roughly, bullying his fat cock deeper into your tight ass. A growl left him as your warm heat wrapped around him, hugging him so tightly. “F-fuck...” He whined softly, his face scrunching up from the pleasure. “Squeezing my dick like this. You must want me to fucking cum in your ass. You’re such a filthy little cumslut.” He grabs your hips so tightly, nails digging into your flesh and causing fresh blood to drip down onto Karaku’s waist.

Urogi’s tongue slipped out of his mouth and curled into the air as he laughed loudly, his cock throbbing at the sight of your tears. “Oh fuck, I’m gonna cum if you keep looking up at me with that face. Those fucking tears make me so hard. You want that? For me to cum on your face like the needy whore you are?” His voice shudders as his hand speeds up. “Or you’d rather I cum down the fucking throat, plugging up your nose so that you have no choice but to swallow?”

Before you could even answer, Aizetsu made the decision for you. “Make her swallow it, Urogi.”

“You heard him! Open up!” The yellow-eyed clone giggled as he pushed his cock back between your lips, dragging the throbbing hot flesh across your tongue. The tip hit the back of your throat and Urogi howls with pleasure as he grabbed the sides of your head to hold you steady as he fucked into your mouth.

Aizetsu’s face was flushed even as his blue eyes darkened – his control was wearing thin as his cock throbbed with the need for release. His hand wasn’t enough. He wanted to be inside your snug little pussy. He wanted to be the one to fill you so full of cum that it caused a bulge in her belly. Aizetsu bit his lip, fangs piercing the plump flesh and blood dribbled down his chin – which he quickly licked away. Soon. He’d let his counterparts finish first. 

Karaku’s hips meet yours as his cock bullied your insides, his tongue out to show the kanji etched on it as his eyes zero in on the way Urogi’s dick bulged in your pretty throat. “Fuck you’re taking all three of us so well.” His fingers tighten around your thighs – they were sure to leave bruises behind, marking you as his. Karaku grit his fangs as his balls slap against your cunt, cock tingling with the tale-tell signs of his release.

He had half an inkling to ignore Aiztesu’s command and cream this drippy little pussy of yours with his cum, paint your deepest parts in his color. But he was kinder than that. Aizetsu has been telling them just how to pleasure you, all while edging himself. “Go ahead.” He leaned up and nipped at your collarbone, sucking at the skin to leave more of his marks behind. “Cum on my cock. Soak it. Y’know you want to.”

Sekido threw his head back, hair fanning out as sweat dripped down the side of his face. Your tight little ass was giving him so much pleasure. His balls tightened as his dick throbbed and swelled inside. “Fucking bitch. Gonna cum in this filthy ass of yours. You’re just a fucking cumdump for me, got it?”

“Fuck, I’m about to cum.” Urogi grins as his talons pinched into the skin of your cheeks as he thrust in and out of your drooling mouth. “Take it! And don’t waste a drop!” With a few more deep thrusts, his hot milky seed filled your throat at such rapid speed that you had no choice but to swallow or choke.

Karaku moans loudly as his hands leave your thighs to squeeze your breasts as he felt you tighten and clench down on his cock as he found that sweet spot, pressing on his repeatedly until he felt you shaking and trembling. “Give it to me, pretty little plaything. Soak me in your juices. Let me see you make a mess like the good little slut we’re training you to be.”

You tossed your head back as you let out a loud cry. “Oh fuck!” You screamed as you came hard on Karaku’s dick, rings of cream frothing around the base as he continues to fuck you through your high. “I...I can’t. Please stop.”

Sekido grunted as he slid his cock out and pushed it in deep – stretching the tight muscles into his shape. “Shit.” He grit his fangs tightly as his claws cut into your skin once more. “Tch.” The red-eyed clone scoffs at the feeling of your blood coating his fingers. Taking his hand, he grabbed your cheek and forced your lips to part. “Suck your filthy blood off my fingers, bitch.”

The metallic taste that covered his fingertips coats your tongue as Sekido fucks into your tight hole with fast deep thrusts as Karaku’s mouth sucked on your nipples, his fang scrapping over the swell of them as his own thrust began to grow more and more sporadic.

“Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.” Karaku moaned as he slammed into you once, twice, three more times before he pulled out and fists his slick covered cock. “Shit...” Cum paints your lower stomach and thighs as he finished and breathes heavily as your slick pussy lips grind over his half mast dick because of Sekido’s brutal thrusting.

Sekido grabbed one of your arms and pinned it to the small of your back, forcing you into a deeper arch for him as he fucked your ass with fast, hard snaps of his hips. His cock tingled and swelled inside you as he felt his end nearing. “Slutty ass bitch. You gonna cum from me fucking and filling your ass with my seed? I bet you are.” His teeth grit from the feeling of your tongue swirling around his fingers as you clean the blood off of them. “Fucking...I’m cumming. Cumming...!” He snarled as he came hard, spraying your insides with his hot cum.

You moaned like a cat in heat from the feeling of Sekido filling your tight, puckered hole – it creamed around his cock because it was so much. You collapsed on top of Karaku, chest heaving. “No...” you swallowed. “No, more.”

Karaku runs his claws soothingly over your back, his grin never leaving his face as he heard Aizetsu slowly making his way over to where you were. “But you only took three of us. There are four of us.” He reminded you as the shy blue-eyed clone pulled you up and into his arms.

Aizetsu cupped your cheek as he lifted you up against him and wrapped your legs around his waist. His lips found yours as his tongue seeks out yours. He swallowed your muffled cries and ignored your fists as they pound against his chest. He lined his weeping cock up with your hole, lifting your hips easily.

“Wait a second, Aizetsu. I ain't get a turn to fuck her.” Urogi said as he flew over to the two of you. “Lemme have her ass.”

Hands spread your ass cheeks, cum still dripping out of the tight hole of your ass. “This ass?” Aizetsu whispered as he slid inside your pussy with one fluid movement, your arms automatically wrapped around his neck as you moaned so beautifully for him. “G-go a-fuck-ahead.”

You let out a shocked gasp when the yellow-eyed avian-like demon let out a cackle as his talons wrapped around your shoulders as he lined his cock up with your still twitching hole as Aizetsu slowly thrust up into you. “No, please. I can’t take it anymore.”

Aizetsu turns your face back to his, his tongue – the Kanji “sorrow” etched into the pink muscle – sliding out to lick at the tears that gathered in your eyes. “You can, pretty slayer. Aren’t we making you feel so good? Tell me I’m making you feel good, please?”

Urogi ignored your pleas and pushed the fat tip of his cock past the tight ring of muscles, his knees buckling a bit. “Fuck, you’re so god damn tight. Such a horny thing.” He licked a line up your back, tasting the sweat that covered it. “You love having two cocks in your tight ass and cunt, right?”

Karaku felt left out and walked over to where his counterparts were and grabbed your hand. “C’mon pretty slayer, touch me too.” Wrapping your fingers around his cock, he used the movements from the other two thrusting up onto you to fuck your fist. 

You wrapped your other arm around Urogi’s neck, nails digging into his back as he and Aizetsu pound into you. You could tell the difference between the two by the pace. Aizetsu was slow, methodical and careful – building up an orgasm out of you. While Urogi fucked into you at an animalistic pace, his balls smacking against the curve of your ass. Your mouth dropped open into a series of drawn out curses, nails digging into Urogi’s back as the other squeezed Karaku’s cock.

“Oi, human!” Sekido growled out, not liking that he was the one left out now. “You got one more hole, let me–” He started to take a step towards them, his cock bobbing as he moved when all three of his counterparts glared at him.

“We wanna hear her.” They growled. The sounds of your moans were like the sweetest of sounds to their ears and they wanted to hear it more and more.

Aizetsu angled his hips so that his thrusts were deep, the thick tip fucking against your cervix with each precise thrust. His mouth drops open in a whimper as his eyes teared up from the feeling of your pussy quivering around him. “Please. Need for you to tell me that I’m making you feel good, slayer. I need to hear it.”

Each word of his last sentence was punctuated by a deep thrust and your head fell back against Urogi’s shoulder. “Fuck! You’re making me feel so fucking good.” You gave into the hypnotic spell Aizetsu was lulling you into with his gentle and tender touches.

Urogi laughed as he picked up speed, his balls starting to tighten with the threat of his release. “You’re damn right we are.” His feathers ruffled when your nails dig into the skin between them. “H-hey...” He mewled. “Not the wings.” The avian-like demon lets out a screen when your hand grabs the downy feathers near the base of his wings. A shudder goes down his spine as his dick swelled inside you as it began to paint your walls with his thick cum. “Fucking dammit...” 

Karaku watched as Urogi fell to his knees, his cock popping out of you as he did so. Aizetsu took that time to turn you around, hands wrapping under your thighs so that he could easily lift you up and down on his cock. “Don’t mind if I do.” He shoved the yellow-eyed clone out of the way as his lips attached to your clit.

The scream you let out was like music to them as Sekido begrudgingly walked over to use your hand to stroke his cock to completion. Your other hand wrapped around Aizetsu’s neck as you moaned those sweet sounding cries in his ear, encouraging him that he was still making you feel good. His lips nuzzled your ear as his voice rumbled, “Cum for me. Let me feel you soak my cock. That way I really know I’m making you feel good.”

“Yeah, our pretty plaything. Cum for Aizetsu and let me taste it. You can squirt, right?” His tongue swirled on your clit, teasing it with the tip as the blue-eyed clone thrust into you so deeply that your body jerked, hand tightening around Sekido’s cock.

“Fucking shit, bitch.” Sekido cursed, the tip drooling with pre as he felt his balls draw up, the telltale sign that he was about to cum. He fucked your fist faster, the slick sounds of it echoing in his ear. Sekido lets out another grunt before he spilt his seed, coating the top of your fist with it. “Making me cum like that...you’re such a whore...” he panted.

Aizetsu bounced you on his cock, determined to make you cum – to make you squirt so hard you passed out from the pleasure. His fangs grazed over the shell of your ear before he stuck his tongue in your ear as he felt you tighten up on his length. “Just let go and be our plaything.” He whispered.

Your back arched like a cat as you felt your thighs tremble, clit throbbing on Karaku's greedy tongue. Your chest heaved as your body convulsed, cumming hard, squirting – the hot clear liquid drenching Karaku’s face and dripping down Aizetsu’s thighs.

“Good fucking girl.” The green-eyed clone praised after he swallowed what he was able to catch on his tongue.

Aizetsu let out a whine as he trailed his tongue down the length of your neck before biting down gently on your pulse point. His thrust sped up until he was pounding into your soaked pussy. “Oh fuck. Oh shit...” He whimpered, tongue lapping at your pulse as he felt his cock twitching. He wasn’t to last much longer. “Gonna cum. Gonna cream this pussy. Say that’s what you want. Please tell me you want my cum.”

In your hazy fucked out mind, anything he said sounded heavenly. You mewled out weakly, “Want your cum. Give it to me.”

No sooner than those words left your throat, Aizetsu gave you a few more deep, cervix kissing thrusts before his hot cum spilled over inside your needy cunt. “Take it. Take it all.” He whined out as he fucked it deeper into you. “You’re our plaything now.”

Even you had to agree, You’ve become the plaything of the Upper Moon 4, Hantengu – no, the four clones, Sekido, Urogi, Karaku, and Aizetsu.

©️2022-23 nymphoheretic - I do not give permission to copy, edit, alter, or distribute my work. Do not adverse on tiktok. Do not repost on any other platform.

#nymphomanic♡ #kny smut #kny karaku #kny aizetsu #kny urogi #kny sekido #demon slayer smut #demon slayer x you #demon slayer x y/n #demon slayer x reader #kny x reader #kny x you #karaku x reader #urogi x reader #sekido x reader #aizetsu x reader #kny hantengu #hantengu x reader #hantengu clones

[xxsabitoxx]

Unfortunate [Teaser] full fic has been posted

Sekido, Karaku, Aizetsu, Urogi x AFAB! Reader

Warning the full length fic will include the following: gang banging, dub-con / non-con, forced oral, forced orgasm, BDSM themes… which just means they aren’t easy on you whatsoever, humiliation, bukkake, outdoor sex, brain washing, etc etc etc

A/N: so I will say, this fic is going to be a darker one. I don’t think I’ve ever written like… full on non-con… honestly this fic will somehow lean towards dub-con anyways. Like let’s be honest, it’s gonna be a very morally gray fic. I mean we aren’t moral people let’s be real.

You had fucked up, big time. “Such a stupid thing! You couldn’t figure out that we wanted you to do this?” The green eyed demon laughed again, watching as you looked between the three of them. Laughing just a bit harder as you realized only three of them stood before you. “I-but…” there was a fourth. You were certain of it… so where the hell did he go? “Karaku…you’re so loud…” the blue eyed demon whined, eyes locked on you as he referred to the green eyed demon. “Shut it, Aizetsu.”

The red eyed one spoke again, staff hovering just a bit off the ground as he scowled at you. “You’re probably wondering where the fourth one went, huh sugar?” The green eyed demon taunted you, completely torn, you couldn’t figure out where to look. If your eyes left the three of them they’d likely attack. If you didn’t try to figure out the location of the fourth, it was likely he’d kill you instead. “C’mon, little slayer… Show us what you got…” the blue eyed demon spoke, voice somber and eyes filled with sadness.

“Urogi, quit playing around.” The red eyed demon bellowed, another name, but your brain was going too fast to remember it. The flapping of wings pulled you from your daze, head whipping in the direction of the noise but it was too late. Two claws grabbed around your waist, the sudden thrust upward knocking your blade straight from your grasp. A scream of shock left you as you were torn straight off the ground, head flying upwards to see what had grabbed you. Somehow, it was the fourth demon.

He looked just as the other three did, the only differences being his eyes and his limbs. Golden eyes stared down at you, a familiar smirk on his lips. Instead of arms and legs, he had claws. His limbs resembled that of a bird or reptile, large wings expanding behind him. You jerked as he stopped, hovering in the air as he looked you over. It wasn’t until he raised his legs that you realized he was using them to grasp you opposed to his arms. “What a pathetic thing you are…” he laughed as he let you go.

You began to plummet to the ground, body and mind so disconnected from your reality that you couldn’t even muster a scream before he swooped down to grab you again. Now, you were facing him, eyes wide and chest heaving. “You humans are so easy to break… though I must say I’ve never seen the fighting spirit leave someone as quickly as it left you.” He admired your petrified face, slowly descending until he was in earshot of his other halves. “Yah know, Sekido? We shouldn’t kill her just yet…”

His eyes trailed over your body, a cruel grin covering his face as he spoke. “Why don’t we have some fun with her? It’s been years since I’ve gotten my fill of human…desire.” The implications had you feeling hot, panic ebbing up the back of your neck as you squirmed in his grasp. “Oh? There it is…” he dropped you a moment later. The fall wasn’t a big one but it still hurt when you hit the ground. The panic was mixing with dread as you realized what the situation was turning to. “Fun? Urogi why can’t we just eat her…” the blue eyed demon whined softly as he stared at you.

“Oi, Aizetsu don’t be such a prude…” the green eyed demon spoke, walking over to where you sat on the ground. He crouched before you, smiling in a way that made you want to run. “She’d certainly have a good time, don’t you think Sekido? You know we need your approval to do anything…” he turned to look at the red eyed demon, a soft thump behind you told you that the winged demon had landed. You met the red eyed demon’s gaze, swallowing thickly as you waited for him to decide your fate.

“There are rules…you know. We each get a turn, no hogging her.” You got the chills, listening intently to the demons conversing about having their way with you. “Listen here, sugar.” The green eyed demon grabbed your face, keeping your attention on him as he spoke. “We’re gonna have a hell of a time with you… satisfy us and maybe we’ll let you leave here with your life.” Behind you, the winged demon snickered, feet dragging on the ground as he too crouched behind you. “You’ll be able to satisfy the four of us with your body, right?”

#kny #demon slayer #kimetsu no yaiba #demon slayer imagines #demon slayer fanfic #demon slayer headcanons #demon slayer smut #kny smut #hantengu smut #demon slayer hantengu #hantengu #hantengu clones #demon slayer sekido #sekido x reader #sekido smut #sekido x y/n #kny sekido #sekido #kny karaku #karaku x reader #karaku smut #karaku x y/n #aizawa x y/n #aizawa smut #demon slayer aizetsu #kny aizetsu #aizetsu #kny urogi #demon slayer urogi #urogi smut

[hoejosatoru]

Our Pet

A follow up to my Karaku pussy eating Drabble. Part one can be found here.

Warnings: I call the clones brothers in the fic bc it just sounds better in conversation, 5some with demons lmfao, reader is a lil scared but into it, oral (m receiving), dacryphillia, pussy job, p in v, p in b, double penetration (one in front one in back), degradation, praise, cream pie, light choking, squirting,  just pure filth I fear, not proof read. MDNI

You were thrown over Karaku’s shoulder in a flash. He carried you like you were nothing, running through the trees. But running wasn’t the right word. He was moving so impossibly fast everything blurred around you. You had to close your eyes so you wouldn’t get dizzy.

“Good, all my brothers are home,” Karaku said as he finally slowed to a walk. “Better be good for them. Won’t be happy if you make me look bad.” 

You finally opened your eyes, in disbelief at how far you came in such a short period of time. You were up in the mountains near your village, farther up than you had ever been. Karaku gripped you tightly as he led you into into a hidden little cottage.

The second you walked through, 3 heads whipped to your direction. “Why the hell did you bring a human here?” a red-eye demon asked. He was identical to Karaku, save for the red eyes and angry expression etched on his face.

“Relax, Sekido,” Karaku replied, his fingers trailing up and down your side. “I brought us a little snack.” Your breath caught in your throat.

Another demon, this one yellow-eye approached. “You’ve got good taste, Karaku, I’ll give you that. This one will look pretty on my cock.”

“Urogi! You’re going to scare her,” reprimanded the final demon. His eyes were blue and had a certain softness in them you didn’t think was capable for demon.

“You’re such a baby, Aizetsu,” Urogi rolled his eyes.

Karaku snorted. “She wasn’t scared when fucking my face. Said she didn’t want demon tongue in her pussy, yet creamed on me like a slut. isn’t that right, y/n?” Your face went red at his words. “She thinks it wrong for sweet little humans to fuck demons.”

Sekido scoffed. “You fucking humans are the disgusting ones.” He approached you, gripping your jaw tightly, making you look into his eyes. “You don’t deserve  my cock in you. But I’ll allow you to suck it.”

Karaku ripped your kimono off, leaving you completely naked before the 4 demon. Your face heated as you tried to cover yourself; it was no use, Karaku gripped your wrists and held them up.

“Fuck,” Urogi groaned, “if you don’t wanna put your cock in her, Sekido, I will.” Karaku gave you a little push forward, making you fall on your hands and knees in front of the red-eyed demon. He looked at you with contempt, but you could see his erection pressed against the fabric of his clothes.

“Get on with it.” You did as he asked, not wanting to upset this one in particular. You slipped him out of his clothes, his dick thick and heavy in your hands. The tip red and angry, much like him. You gave a tentative lick of his tip. He tsked. “I haven’t got all night.” 

You licked a stripe up the bottom of his dick, tracing a little vein. You took him in your mouth, as deep as you could go, getting him nice and wet. You used a hand to squeeze the base, as you swirled your tongue over the tip.

As you did this, Aizetsu slid behind you, admiring how your pussy fluttered as you sucked off Sekido. His cock was aching in his clothes and he could wait. You startled as his hands gripped your hips, angling them up to him. “Can’t wait, wanna play with your pussy.” 

Suddenly you felt something thick and hard between your pussy lips. Aizestu let out a sigh as he slid his cock through your wetness. He was so sensitive and too nervous to go in all the way. Instead, he gave himself a pussy job, rutting his cock against your heat. You moaned on Sekido’s cock as Aizetsu’s head brushed against your clit. Each bump made your pussy wetter, aching to be filled.

“Fuck, feels so good,” Aizetsu whined.

Sekido grumbled. “You’re distracting her.” His hands gripped your hair, nails scraping your scalp. “Take me fucking deeper.” He thrust his cock into your mouth, making you choke on him. He let out a loan groan as your mouth tightened on him. He continued to snap his hips against you, turned on by how you struggled to take him. “I didn’t see it when Karaku brought you in, but now that you’re crying on my cock I have to admit you’re pretty. For a human.” A thumb brushed a tear off your cheek.

Meanwhile, Aizetsu was desperately rutting himself against your pussy. He was moaning and whimpering, feeling your arousal drip down his dick. His cock head hit your clit particularly hard, suddenly tipping you over the edge. You moaned on to Sekido, vibrating his cock. The sensation finally sent the demon over the edge, spilling his hot cum in your mouth. 

“Fucking take it, swallow it all,” he grunted, with a few finally thrusts in your mouth.

No soon did he finish did you feel warmth squirting over your pussy and dripping down your thighs as Aizetsu came. “Oh fuck, y/n,” he whined, “Fuck your pussy your looks so pretty covered in my cum.”

Urogi pulled the blue-eyed one away. “You can admire her after I’ve ruined her.” 

Karaku appeared in front of you, smirking. “Wadda ya think Urogi? Think she can take both of us?” Urogi had you sat on his lap, squeezing your boobs. Karaku watched, licking his lips. 

“I think we should find out.” He squeezed your nipples, making you yelp. Both demons laughed. You could feel Urogi’s stiff cock pressing against you. “I want her ass.” 

Before you could say anything, Karaku’s lips were on yours. He kissed you while he undressed himself, taking a pause to squeeze your tits on occasion. Urogi licked and nibbled at your neck hit hands trailing down your back. 

Once he was naked, Karaku pulled you on to his lap. He wasted no time lining his long, hard cock up to your pussy. He pushed into you with as hiss. “So fucking tight.” He gave a few experimental thrusts, loving how you gasped and gripped his shoulders. “I don’t know if we are both gonna fit.”

Urogi snickered. “Oh, I’ll make it fit.” You heard him spit into his hand. He brought his hand to your ass, massaging the tight ring. “She’s so fucking wet and sloppy I didn’t even need spit.” He pressed a finger into you, the sweet, stretching sensation making you gasp.

“Fuc-nngh!” You cried out as the golden-eyed demon pressed the g-spot in your ass.

“Mmm, what pretty sounds you make,” Urogi purred. “Keep em coming.” He pressed another finger into, making you gasp. Karaku kept thrusting into you, making your whole body shake.

“Shit, she really likes that Urogi,” Karaku groaned. “Clenching on me like crazy.” 

“Fuck I can't wait any longer,” Urogi grumbled, “Hope you’re ready. Gonna fuck you dumb.” Your pussy flutter with anticipation. You felt Urogi’s cock at your hole, slowly pressing until he was able to slip inside you.

“Shit, oh Urogi,” you gasped. He pressed into further, hissing as your body just barely gave way to him.

“God she really is fucking tight,” Urogi said through gritted teeth. He bottomed out in you at the same time as Karaku. You felt so full you could barely breathe. Both demons began to rock their hips into you. Your head fell back on Urogi’s shoulder as you tried not fall apart. You’d never had two men inside you, and these were no ordinary men. They were demon. Everything in your rational mind told you this was wrong, that you should enjoy it. They were cold blooded killers. Evil.

Yet the ecstasy you felt as the moved inside you was undeniable. The sensations of two cocks rubbing your more sensitive spots drove any rational thought out of your brain. You moaned and gasped as the pleasure built impossibly more intense.

“Looks like she loves demon cock, doesn't it, Urogi?” Karaku mused. He wasn't even out of breath as he fucked into you.

Urogi grinned wildly. “Creaming on me like slut. She fucking loves it. Don’t you, y/n? You love demon cock?”

You were breathless as you chanted, “Yes, yes- fuck, yes.”

Urogi, gripped your throat, giving it a little squeeze. “Wanna hear you say it. Say you love demon cock.”

“I- I- nngh- I love demon cock.” All four demons laughed at how fucked out you were. You almost forgot the other 2 were there. When you looked over at them, you could see they were hard again, looking at you like they wanted to eat you.

The demons inside you were spurred on by your words, thrusting even harder into you. You were sandwiched so tight between them that your clit brushed against Karaku’s lower stomach with each thrust. The coil in your stomach snapped and pleasure like you’d never felt flooded your body.

Unintelligible moans left your mouth as you came around two cocks. “Fuck yeah, that it,” Urogi groaned. Urogi’s hips stuttered as he fucked into you fully. He let out a near growl as he filled you with his seed. The sensation of his cock throbbing in your ass pushed your orgasm further. 

Your pussy tensed then released, squirting on the two demons. “Such a good fucking slut,” Karaku moaned. His own orgasm finally reaching him. He spilled inside you, rutting his hips until you’ve milked his cock dry. 

The two demons slipped out of you and you collapsed back onto Urogi. Your whole body was shaking and you could barely catch your breath. All four demons drank in your fucked out and ruined appearance. 

As your body started to come down, fear settled over you. They'd used you for what you wanted, would they kill you now. “A-are you going to hurt me?” you squeaked out.

Karaku laughed at your fear. He took you jaw in his hands. “Don’t worry, you’re going to be a our pet now. And we treat our pets very well.” 

#this is nasty nasty #they have rotted my brain #Hantengu smut #hantengu clones #karaku smut #aizetsu smut #urogi smut #sekido smut #demon slayer smut #demon slayer fic

[bloatedandalone04]

Like Fine Wine

➪the one where you can’t resist hayden’s look for his role in ahsoka.

Warnings: hubby hayden bc i want to marry this man so badly, current age (or 41 year old) hayden, smut, fluff, pet names, unprotected sex, handjob (brief), hair pulling, soft smut, you guys just straight up loving on each other, reader is feral for him, spoilers for ahsoka if you haven’t seen the last 2 episodes, takes place during the filming of ahsoka (back in may 2022), this is just self-indulgent tbh

Word Count: 2.5k

Do not repost this anywhere, reblogs are fine ♡

When you finally made your way back to the hotel room you and Hayden were staying at during the filming of Ahsoka, the last thing you were expecting to see was your husband propped up against the headboard, shirtless with grey sweats covering his lower half, and the script for tomorrow in his hands. 

He looked absolutely divine, and you bit back a moan at the mere sight of him, the wine bottle you had bought from the store across the street nearly slipping from your grasp.

When he heard the door open but didn’t hear your voice right after, Hayden looked up to see you standing in the doorway, an unreadable expression on your face as you stared at him. “Hey, baby,” he murmured in a greeting, flipping the script back to the first page as you closed the door without breaking eye contact. “I was going to ask if you wanted to go over this scene with me, but you seem…preoccupied. What’s on your mind?”

You set the bottle down on the table by the door, shrugging off your jacket as you stepped towards him. “I was just thinking,” you trailed off, biting your lip as your eyes stalked his body like he was prey. 

Hayden sat up against the headboard, a teasing glint in his eye. “About what?”

Kneeling on the bed, you kick off your shoes before crawling over to him and straddling his lap. “About what I could’ve possibly done to deserve such a hot husband,” you answer, taking the package of papers from him and dropping them on the rug beside the bed. 

His hands instinctively grab your waist, his own eyes raking up and down your face. “Eighteen years together and you’re only asking that now?” He teased, his fingers lifting your shirt slightly so he could feel your skin on his. 

“Oh, no, I’ve been asking myself that since the day you messed up your practice run with Ewan and had to restart it from the very beginning,” you say back, watching as a knowing smile graced his lips.

“That was only because you walked on set looking like something right off of the red carpet. Kinda like how you look right now,” he not so subtly gazed down at your body, his blue eyes beginning to darken the longer he had you on top of him.

You roll your eyes but blush at his forward words, resting your hands on his shoulders. Eighteen years together and fifteen since you’ve been married, and he still was able to effortlessly make you feel like you were the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. 

Your engagement ring and wedding band reflected off the single lamp he turned on, unknowingly setting the mood for when you got back. It was on the bedside table next to his phone, which had been turned completely off since he was away from set and planned to spend the rest of his night with you. 

“Aren’t you a charmer?” You mumbled, feeling the cool metal of his own wedding band, that was identical to yours, pressed against the heated skin of your hip. “Seriously, do you even realize how good you look right now?” 

His hair was still somewhat styled in his clone wars look for the flashback scene, and the way it curled in certain spots had your whole body aching for him. If he hadn’t taken off the makeup for the scar already, you probably would’ve been wrapped around him by now. “I don’t know,” he answered, kissing you back when you placed your mouth against his. “I’m not sure I can believe it after you told me that about ten times on set earlier today.”

You and he had actually met during the filming of Star Wars Episode II, but didn’t start dating until Episode III had been fully completed. You went to the premiere together and that was your public debut as a couple, and you still remembered how loudly the fans cheered when he kissed you right there on the carpet.

You, too, would be in a few flashbacks towards the end of the series, in the form of your Force Ghost. Your character was killed in the last half of Episode III by Anakin himself, and you still remembered filming that scene like it was yesterday. 

The tears you shed that day were one hundred percent real, as you were actually saying goodbye to the character that introduced you to your future husband. At that point you and Hayden had gone on several low-key dates, but didn’t become official until a couple of months later. His acting was also more real than not in that scene as he had to pretend to kill you in a somewhat brutal way.

To revisit your character for the first time in over a decade was one of the best opportunities you had ever gotten, and you could only assume that this was how Hayden felt when he was asked to return as Anakin in Obi-Wan. While your scenes wouldn’t be filmed for a few more weeks, Hayden still insisted you stay with him until the filming was wrapped up completely. 

“I’m not apologizing for hyping up my husband,” you say against his lips. “I’m being so serious, Hayden, you look good.”

He grins up at you, pulling your body closer until your chest pressed right up against his, the subtle rock of your hips making you suppress a moan. “Well, thank you, sweet girl,” he nudges your nose with his. “I can always count on you to make me feel good about myself.”

“You so can,” you agree, trailing your hands down his toned chest, smirking at the way his stomach muscle flexed at your light touch. “You’re so attractive, I don’t think you even realize it.”

Hayden hummed, slowly dragging his hands up your body and taking your shirt along the way. “I could say the same thing about you,” he said before asking, “You’re awfully flirty tonight, what’s got you all worked up?”

“You,” came your simple reply, your fingers pulling at the loose string of his sweats. You lean down to place a chaste kiss to his lips, one that leaves him wanting more as you descend your mouth down to his shoulder, where you place a few open mouthed kisses to his skin. “You, being so unbelievably sexy when you’re back in your element on set. The way you looked when you were practicing earlier? The way you look now? You don’t know the things you do to me, Hayden.”

“I beg to differ,” he rasps out when you place another kiss to the base of his throat, his hands quickly fumbling to take off your shirt. It drops to the floor beside the script and you lift your head so you were looking right at him, your body level with his as you slowly rocked your hips against his. “Y/n.”

You give him a teasing grin, sliding your hands down his sides before they land on the front of his sweats. “I know,”you murmur and kiss him slowly, slipping your hand past the waistline and palming him. You hold back a smirk when you find him already hard for you, his body’s way of responding to yours every time you come onto him. “I just want to make you feel as good as you look.”

Hayden huffed out a breathy moan as you pulled him free from the sweatpants. “I want to make you feel good, too, baby,” he managed to say as you wrapped your hand around him, slowly stroking him. 

You hum, “I already feel good from just looking at you,” 

A ghost of a moan escaped your lips when leaned forward to kiss your exposed shoulder in an attempt to quiet his own sounds. 

Though this was a nice hotel, he still didn’t want to risk the possibility of the walls being thin enough for him to receive noise complaints, though the thought had him growing harder in your hand. 

“You don’t know how much you turn me on,” you nearly whisper, the pad of your thumb brushing over his tip and making him groan quietly against your skin.

“After twenty years of knowing you, I think I know exactly how much I turn you on,” he mumbled, bucking his hips up so you stroked him a bit harder. “It’s the same way with you, baby. You make me feel so good all the time.”

You whimper quietly when his hand slips inside the front of your leggings, biting down harshly on your bottom lip when he finds your clothed clit with no trouble at all. Being intimate with the same person for half your life came with that perk. “I want you so bad,”

Hayden lifted his head back up to connect your lips in a kiss, murmuring, “You have me. Since that first day I saw you, I’ve been all yours,” when he pulls away to lift your hips in order to rid you of your leggings and the lace that covered your core. “I love you, Y/n Christensen.”

You moaned at that, moving back to straddle his hips again. Gripping the sides of his neck, you use the tips of your thumbs to tilt his head up in order to be able to give him a deep kiss. “I love you,” you whined as he guided your heat over him a few times, prepping both himself and you with your slickness. “My hot, sexy husband.”

And then you were lifting your hips and sliding onto him until he was buried deep within you. Your hips met his as moans escaped both of you, with Hayden leaning back against the pillows and headboard to let you take full control. 

While he always wanted you in this way, seeing him as Anakin again clearly did something to you, and he was more than okay with letting you take the lead like you needed to. 

You close your eyes and grip his shoulders, moaning softly when you lift yourself up before dropping back down again. “I’m never getting over this,” you confess, though it wasn’t new news. Even though you had been together for nearly two decades, you still hadn’t grown tired of each other, further proving the fact that you were meant to be together. “Fuck.”

Hayden groaned under his breath, his hands gripping your waist as you began to slowly ride him. “Just like that, sweet girl,” he praised softly, feeling the way you clenched around him at his words. “We fit so well together, don’t we? Make each other feel so good.”

You moan a bit louder, nodding quickly as your hands move to tangle in his  hair. The fact that it was you who got to see him like this, and it was you who got to mess up his Anakin-styled hair had you going a bit feral.

“So good,” you agree, dropping yourself down on him with a bit more force, really setting a pace that would ensure you both wouldn’t last too long. He is forty one and you were pushing thirty nine, you couldn’t really expect to be as durable in the bedroom after a long day of filming. 

Still, when he hadn’t spent a whole day on set, Hayden could go for longer, simply because he aged unbelievably well and kept his body in great shape. 

He also wasn’t expecting you to want to jump his bones as soon as you got back from your wine run after he changed into more comfortable clothing, planning on going over a few of his scenes with you before bed. 

That still didn’t stop him from letting you completely drain any and all energy he had left from the day as you grind your hips against his. Small, needy whines left your pretty lips as you moved further down on him, driving him even deeper into your willing and wanting walls. 

“You’re so beautiful,” he couldn’t help but say, making your pace falter slightly as you flushed at his words. “My girl. The prettiest woman in the world.” He complimented as his hands slid up your back and expertly unclasped your bra. 

He pulled it from your body and replaced it with his hands, his thumbs and index fingers pinching and pulling at your nipples. You whimper at the feeling of his smooth fingers against your sensitive buds, tugging harshly at his strands. “Hayden,” you murmur, guiding him into you quicker with swift grinds of your hips. “Oh, fuck.”

“Yeah, baby,” he said under his breath, trailing one hand down to circle your throbbing clit with his thumb. His other hand moved to tightly grip your hip again as you picked up the pace, beginning to feel that tight sensation forming in your abdomen. “You feel so good. So good for me, baby, the best thing that’s ever happened to me.”

You cry out, squeezing your eyes shut as you pulse around him, your thighs burning with exertion and forcing you to stop for a brief second before Hayden grabs your other hip and begins thrusting up into you. “Yes,” you gasp out, tangling your hands tighter in his hair as he lifts himself up from against the pillows to really allow him to drive himself impossibly deeper inside you. “Oh, fuck, yes, don’t stop, Hayden, please.”

How could he deny you your wish? In all honesty, he wouldn’t be able to bring himself to stop, anyway, as you were clenching so tightly around him and sucking him in as deep as he could go, he almost blacked out for a second from how blinding the feeling was. 

“Come for me, sweet girl,” he requested quietly in your ear, his deep and raspy voice making you clench tighter around him as your walls pulsed in time with his quick thrusts. “I want you to, want to feel it.”

Your mouth opened in a faint cry and your stomach swelled as you wrapped your arms tightly around him. As your whole body tensed up in his arms, Hayden felt your walls spasm slightly before he also felt the flood of your release coat him. It gave him the perfect amount of friction for him to fall not too far behind. 

His jaw locked slightly, his hands wrapping around your middle and pulling you closer to him as he, too, came. Deep within you, he pushed his seed further with a few extra thrusts before he was forced to stop due to the sensitivity of it all. 

With his last remaining energy, he lifted you up and set you down on the bed next to him. He hovered over you a second later, wrapping your legs around his waist as he nuzzled his head in between the space of your neck and shoulder. “I love you so much,” he whispered in between peppered kisses to your sweaty skin. “Thank you for always making me feel like the most important person, everyday.”

You ran your fingers through his damp and messy hair, playing with the curls as a smile formed on your lips. “You are the most important person,” you reminded him, kissing him quickly before wrapping your arms around him and pulling him further down onto you. “And I love you, too.”

#hayden christensen #hayden christensen gif #hayden christensen icons #hayden christensen edit #hayden christensen imagine #hayden christensen smut #anakin skywalker smut #anakin skywalker imagine #sw anakin #tcw anakin #anakin fanfiction #anakin star wars #anakin skywalker #star wars attack of the clones #star wars #ahsoka #anakin skywalker headcanons #anakin skywalker x reader #anakin skywalker imagines #ahsoka episode 5 #ahsoka episode 4 #ahsoka episode 5 spoilers #star wars anakin #anakin and ahsoka #Anakin Ahsoka

[demiesworld]

don't underestimate them.

synopsis: reader goes on a mission with hantengu. before the mission she encounters his emotional counterparts and they seem to have an interest in her.

characters: fem!demon!reader x sekido, karaku, aizetsu, & urogi

contents: inexperienced!reader, choking, dub-con, overstimulation, hair pulling, anal, nipple play, biting, creampie, 5-some, handjobs, masochism, cunninlingus, rough sex, clawing, dirty talk, just pure filth

note: reader is upper moon 5 (let's just say gyokko got murked and she's his replacement) this takes place after entertainment district arc and before swordsmith village arc. this is my first time writing smut in like a long time. hope i didn't disappoint. reader uses she/her pronouns. NOT BETA READ!

credits to the original artist of the photo.

The strings of a biwa instrument plays when you are summoned into the Infinity Castle. Your body is covered in blood that is not yours and a murderous glare is painted on your face. You had just came back from a battle with the flamboyant sound hashira, Uzui Tengen, and his younger comrades three young demon slayer boys. While you, Gyutaro, and Daki put up a strong fight, it seemed to not be enough and the humans were victorious. It sickened you to be defeated by humans. It was pathetic of you to run away with your tail between your legs after you witnessed Gyutaro and Daki get killed by the humans. What frustrated you again was you were summoned to Lord Muzan at the Infinity Castle to give your report on the battle. You had to explain what happened and why two upper moons, who were under your wing, ended up getting killed.

You stand on a floating block looking up at Nakime upon a block adjacent to yours. You could sense no other comrade in your sight. Great. This was going to be fun.

"Biwa Woman!" you shout over to her, "You summoned me here, now what is it that you want of me?"

She lowers her head but says nothing to you. Instead the lights get cut out and you hear the sound of the biwa instrument being plucked. You feel the room shift but you're still surrounded by darkness. 'She must have sent me to another room' you thought as your eyes shift around you. 'What sort of trick is she playing here with me?'

You take one step forward and the lights are turned back on. You are in a room. You're in Lord Muzan's sanctuary. Your body gets chills when you realize what situation you are in now. What will Lord Muzan do to you? Will he scold you for not protecting the upper moon 6? Will he kill you for running away like a coward instead of fighting till the end? Is he going to get rid of you as upper moon 5?

Your thoughts are abruptly cut off when you sense the feeling of multiple knives being stabbed into your body at once from the inside. You gasp for air, your clawed hands grasping at your throat and eyes forced to stare up at the ceiling above you. You fall to your knees desperately trying to breathe as your body violently shakes and trickles of blood seeps from the corners of your eyes, lips, and ears.

"Y/N..." you hear Lord Muzan's voice echo in the room you are suffering in. But you don't see him. It sounds like he's right in front of you yet physically he is not there. "I see that you made it out alive, but not Gyutaro and Daki. Why is that?"

You try to answer him, you want to answer him, to plead your case but that excruciating stabbing doesn't cease. Instead the invisible hold around your neck gets stronger and you let out a feeble squeak. You reach out a hand in an attempt to plead for mercy, but it gets sliced off. As a result, blood spurts out from your sliced off wrist, streams of red pooling on the floor into a puddle.

There was no mercy when it came to Lord Muzan. He showed none of the upper moons mercy if they didn't accomplish a single task that they were given. Yours was to eliminate the boy with the hanafuda earrings. A simple task that Lord Muzan thought you were capable of doing. Unfortunately, it seemed like you weren't competent enough. And you failed.

You squeeze your eyes shut and let out another squeak before thrashing your legs forward. The grip on your neck loosens by just a hair giving you a chance to breathe. "L-Lord Muzan! Please, I-I can't-!" You cry out, your eyes still shut.

"If you hadn't been so careless and selfish during the battle, upper moons six would have been alive and those damned humans would be dead. Instead you wanted to save your own skin, and sacrifice your comrades to their untimely deaths. You knowingly escaped the fight after you witnessed Gyutaro and Daki being killed; you could have defeated the humans upper moon five. You know that you could have, yet you did not. Let me ask you this question, do you think that they would have ran if they saw you getting beheaded Y/N?"

You whimper and shake your head before opening your eyes just to see Muzan standing there holding your neck in his hand. His glowing red eyes apathetically looking into yours. "L-Lord Muzan!"

"Answer my question."

"No my Lord! T-They wouldn't have ran, Gyutaro and Daki would have avenged me! I-I'm sorry I failed you-"

Muzan releases your neck and drops you on the ground, the stabbing feeling in your body comes to a sudden halt as you hunch over and cry in sorrow. He stares down at you with a blank gaze. "I don't care for your useless apology, it's not me you should be apologizing to." He takes a step over your body distancing himself from you, "It should be upper moons 6, whom you should say it to. Alas they are dead..." Muzan looks over his shoulder at you. "Is that not correct?"

You nod your head and sniffle, "Yes, Lord Muzan, they are dead because of me. I...I led them to their demise, to their graves, s-should I..." You lift your head to look at the back of your leader, a confused expression upon your face, "What should I do?" You didn't know what to do at this point.

He straightens his shoulders, "You will eventually figure it out on your own. Now... for your next task. If you are competent enough to execute it."

Your body heals itself from the internal injuries and regenerates your amputated hand as you stand to your full height. Muzan gives you your next mission and your eyes widen as you listen to what the location name is. You swallow before lowering on one knee and bowing your head to Muzan.

"I swear to you Lord Muzan," you began, "I won't fail you."

"Very well because if you do fail prepare to visit an unprecedented grave."

Those are the last words Muzan said to you before you are sent off to your next mission. This time you were paired with upper moon 4, Hantengu. The location he had given you was the swordsmith village.

Months ago you had found out about the location of the swordsmith village thanks to a kakushi that you killed during your time in the entertainment district. The swordsmith village was hidden up in the mountains; where the swordsmith forged swords and weapons for the Demon Slayer Corps. You gave the location to Muzan, hoping that one day you could infiltrate and kill the swordsmiths. However, as the time went by you never heard mention of the swordsmith village until now.

You arrive with Hantengu outside of the swordsmith village before the hours of sunrise within the forest. You are thankful that your demon body closely resembles a human female rather than something like Hantengu. You'd be able to blend if you were to encounter villagers meanwhile Hantengu would be outed by his deformed head. However, Hantengu was fearful of others and with his speed could easily dodge being seen by hiding in dark corners or in high trees.

"Come Hantengu, let's go, we cannot disappoint Lord Muzan." You addressed and you whisper under your breath, "Not again."

The scared demon followed you like a sheep making small whimpering noises and wringing his hands together. As you two traveled on foot, you noticed that the sun was starting to rise earlier than expected. Shit. You needed to find shelter and fast. With a growl and a huff you take Hantengu by the nape of his kimono and using your incredible speed you rushed to an empty shack you luckily found within minutes of the swordsmith village.

This was so infuriating to you. You were given a mission with who you believed was the weakest of the upper moons, despite him being a rank above you, in addition to you not knowing what his powers and abilities were. You had never seen Hantengu perform in battle as you were accustomed to watching him hide and lament during meetings at the Infinity Castle. You thought of him as weak, undeserving of the title as upper rank four, and a mere hindrance. To you a Lower Moon would have been useful hadn't Lord Muzan not killed them.

You enter inside with Hantengu and you let out a frustrated scream. Intentionally you threw the frail-bodied demon against the wall of the hut and your claws elongated, you began to voice your thoughts to Hantengu, "This is ridiculous! Why did Lord Muzan have to place me on a mission with you?! This is something I could handle myself! I can do it on my own! I can prove to Lord Muzan that I am worthy of being one of the twelve kizuki!" You bellow your thoughts to the shaking demon before you. Your clawed hands sharpening as you inch closer to Hantengu.

The demon cowered against the wall, holding up his quivering brittle hands to his head. Hantengu let out small, shaky snivels and he blubbered, "Eek! So loud! So scary and loud! Please!"

"Shut up with your pathetic whining! I can't even hear myself think!" You spat out, covering your ears with your hands. "You're so useless! You're unworthy of being upper rank four! What's the point of having you around if you're not going to be of use?!"

"Stop yelling at me please! I can't help it that I'm like this!" He continued to bicker with you, his croaky voice annoying you further into a blind rage.

You let out a shrill scream and swiped your clawed fingers at Hantengu. "I said shut up!"

Your clawed fingers slice off upper moon 4's head and it topples onto the ground. Inside of the shack the sound of silence permeates. Time goes still. You stand before the decapitated body and look at the head rolling on the ground, still lamenting only for it to stop at your feet. In disgust you coil back and kick it away from you.

"Disgusting." You utter.

Just then that severed head generates a body and the headless body grows a head. You briefly take a step back in shock as you witness glowing red eyes glaring angrily at you. "Han-Hantengu?" You call out your comrades name nervously. What did you do?

A low chuckle from behind you catches your attention and you look over your shoulder to see a tanned shirtless demon with long wavy black hair and horns on his head. His green eyes gazing back at you with mischief in them. "Aha! Isn't this great, Sekido? We got separated!" He takes a step forward towards you and holds your chin in his hand. "And by one of our own it seems..."

Your body was frozen to the ground, unable to move as the green-eyed demon was eyeing you up and down like you were his next meal. He looked like he wanted to devour you, but you weren't positive if that meant as sustenance or... that. A gasp escaped from your lips when he stuck out his long tongue and the kanji for "pleasure" was tattooed on it in black ink.

The sound of a staff being hit against wood startled you, pulling your gaze away from the wild eyed demon over to its copy. The demon whose name was Sekido rises to his feet his towering height making you seem small. With just one stride he easily sandwiches you between him and his look-alike; he huffs as he glares down at you. "Stupid wench." He growls, then he turns his attention to the green-eyed demon. "All I'm feeling is irritancy being around something like her."

"You say that, Sekido, but I'm getting a little excited around this one. She looks and smells divine."

Before you could berate him, the hand on your chin grips it tighter to keep you still, and he licks your cheek with his wet tongue. A shudder runs down your spine and you instinctively shove Karaku away from you. He cackles at your reaction.

"What happened to Hantengu? You disgusting bastard!" You took a defensive stance momentarily forgetting that Sekido was behind you.

Using your distraction as an opportunity, Sekido holds his staff against your neck and your backside presses against his front. Your hands grip at the staff desperately struggling to pull it away. You could feel his rigid torso underneath his kimono. You start to thrash in his hold, but he was too strong compared to you. The red-eyed demon growls into your ear, "Stop moving and maybe we will be lenient with you. Even though you don't deserve such a thing." His sharp fanged teeth gnaw on your ear causing you to arch away from it.

Karaku smirks at your resistance to the both of them and he calmly walks up to you placing his clawed hand on your breast. Your face heats up and you seethe, "Get your hands off of me," Karaku ignores your demand instead he squeezes the mound in his palm like a ball. An hearty, mirthful laugh coming from him when he sees you trying to move away from his touch.

"You say that you want our hands off, but I can smell the arousal coming from you, little minx." He cut through the center of the fabric of your dress using a clawed finger and tore it off leaving the cloth on the wooden floor in shreds. Your body was bare to them now, minus the undergarment that hid your mound. True to Karaku's word, a damp spot could be seen and it confirmed the demon's assumption.

"S-Stop looking at me! Get a-away from me you filthy, disgusting, vile," Your words get cut off by his warm mouth sucking on your left nipple.

Sekido grunts, "Calling us disgusting and vile yet you're the one who is craving it. That makes me mad knowing you want this, but you're refusing to yield." He bites down hard on your earlobe, to the point where blood leaks into his mouth.

That did it for you. Using all of your strength you yank the staff Sekido's holding and twist your body around to sever off his head utilizing the staff. You spin around on your foot and slash Karaku's body in half with the weapon successfully.

You threw the staff on the ground and sneered, "Filthy pigs!"

As you were beginning to think that maybe you had defeated the two of them, you were in for another surprise. Karaku's body that you cut in half turned into a young man with blue eyes, clothed in a blue jumpsuit and a dejected face. The upper half returned to being Karaku who was laughing upon seeing your frightened face.

The green-eyed demon sat on the floor with his legs crossed, and he said, "Aha~ You haven't figured it out by now? Allow me to tell you little minx, you see once you cut off our heads we just grow another body."

A gleeful voice spoke up, "So delightful to be divided! Looks like we didn't have to wait any longer for it."

You took a good look at the two new figures before you. The one on your left with the blue eyes looked at you with pity. Meanwhile the one on your right had a gleeful expression and he was drastically different. He didn't have the physiology of a human like his clones, rather he was part avian. He had wings, talons, and raptor-like feet.

'What the hell is going on right now?' you screamed in your head. 'I can't run out of here or else I'd die from the sun, and I can't fight four of them all at once! I'm helpless here!'

The blue-eyed open spoke softly, "You appear to be at a loss, mistress, why don't you let us help you?" He took a step forward and you took one step back. At this he stopped and he looked perplexed.

"No! All of you stay the hell away from me! I don't care how many times I gotta cut your fucking heads off!" You cried out.

Sekido grunted when his head regenerated itself and he took a long mean glare at you from behind. "This is pissing me off." He turned his head to the blue-eyed demon, "Aizetsu!" They both looked at each other and Aizetsu nodded as he knew what Sekido wanted him to do.

He approached you cautiously and places both of his hands on your shoulders. He lowers your body on the floor to kneel with him and slides his cold hands on the sides of your naked waist. The touch is gentle and lingers on your skin.

"This would be easy if you just submit to us... having to fight with you will upset me because then I'd have to hurt you." Aizetsu leans in closer to your face, his pointed nose touching yours and he whispers, "It'll pain me to cause such a captivating thing like you hurt."

The demon with gold eyes slid behind you and his claws held your wrists behind your back. Due to the hypnotizing look Aizetsu had on you, you didn't fight the hold instead you kneeled there waiting for their next move. The avian demon breathed in your scent deeply and let out a long sigh.

"You smell delicious, if you were a human I would have eaten you up by now." He says.

Aizetsu frowns, "Urogi, don't say that, you'll scare her."

Urogi laughs at this and licks his tongue against the side of your neck. "Why should I have to lie? It is true after all, if she was a human she'll be buried deep in my stomach." Like the crude bastard he was, he adds, "But I will be buried deep inside of hers soon."

The words sent a shiver down your spine and throb to your center. Suddenly you're bent forward, your face hovering over Aizetsu's groin, and Urogi's clawed hands spreading your ass cheeks apart exposing your blossoming folds to them all. The sweet pungent scent of your arousal emanates inside the small abode causing all four male demons to sigh and growl in hunger.

Aizetsu whispered, "Your words tells lies but your body says the truth, mistress," He places a hand on your head and gently guides your mouth over the rigid bulge beneath his clothes. A short, shocked gasp escapes you when you felt it. "We will take good care of you."

"Damn she smells like she's ready for us. What do you think Sekido?" Karaku stands to his feet and inches to your hunched over form, his fingers slowly untying the strings of his hakama.

Sekido grunted, "I don't care what we do with her, but we need to get this over with." He looks at the three of them, "Start however you want with her."

You interjected, "W-Wait a minute! I didn't even give my consent! I'm not an object you can't just-" Your words were cut off when a wet tongue greedily laps at your entrance. A muffled moan comes from you and your eyes squeeze shut. Your thighs clench and body pushes forward trying to get away from it.

The demon that was slurping your juices on his tongue, Urogi, pulls away from your folds and smirks, "You don't have to tell me twice." He lowers his head back to your pussy, taking a harsh suck on your clit and flicking it with his tongue.

Fuck. You were not trying to enjoy this, but the assault on your mound felt too good to try to run away from. You were helpless to these demons as they were physically stronger than you even as individuals. Your mouth kept spewing heavenly-sounding moans while Urogi feasted on your cunt.

"Mistress, won't you please help me?" Aizetsu lifted your head up by grabbing your chin and making you look up at him. Your eyes were glazed over, but you were still lucid.

"I... I don't..."

The blue-eyed demon pulls his pants down to his knees exposing his long, hard shaft to your eyes. It sat daintily against his abdomen; a pearl bead sitting the tip before he used his thumb to smear it. He lets out a soft sigh, a warmth spreading on his cheeks. "It's okay, I-I can show you." Aizetsu's other hand guides your mouth to the tip of his cock. "Picture it as being a dango treat. U-Use your mouth please."

His gentle words were a key to push you into doing it. You timidly nodded your head, letting out another feeble moan when Urogi spat on your clit and then dove his tongue into your haven. You parted your lips around the head of his cock and brought it into your mouth. At the feeling of a moist warmth on him, Aizetsu trembled but he didn't move away instead he leaned closer to you. His hand petting your head in encouragement. "Y-Yes... hmm... now stick out y-your tongue...ah..."

"Hey~ we didn't dumb you down, yet have we?" Karaku said and he pulls down his hakamas to his ankles. His cock was thicker than Aizetsu's and curved a little to the left in its rigid state. "You still have two more demons to pleasure remember?" He cockily stuck out his tongue, the tattooed kanji on view. "You have two hands that are free, so put them to work!"

He snatches a hold of your right hand and guides it to his lower abdomen your fingers tickling the patch of thick curly hair on his pelvis. He lowers it to the base of his shaft, using his large hand to envelop your smaller one around it. Karaku lets out a groan and he bites down on his bottom lip. "Fuck~ It's been so, so long since I've had a woman touch me like this. If your hand feels as snug as your pussy, then I guess we're in for a real treat huh?" His darkened gaze watches you blissfully.

"What happened to the brat that was giving us a hard time?" Sekido snarls as he stands on your left before lowering himself to his knees. He unties the strings of his robe, adjusting his clothing so that his angry and leaking cock stands. He jerks your vacant hand and wraps it around his cock.

Urogi stops drinking away at your essence to answer Sekido's rhetorical question. "Looks like she's lost her fighting spirit! With the way we're all using her body like a common whore she probably gave up." He licks at his lips, "Am I right or am I right you little slut?"

A talon hand slaps against your ass cheek causing you to yelp with Aizetsu's tip in your mouth. The blue-eyed creature shuddered from the vibration and looked down at you. "That feels so good, now try taking it in deeper... you can try right?" Aizetsu doesn't wait for a nod instead he slowly pushes himself in further. The tip of his dick prodding at the back of your throat and wet cavern stimulating his sensitive rod. "Hm! S-So good mistress... keep your tongue out and w-watch your t-teeth... ahh!"

Tears were prickling at the corners of your eyes while your mouth was stuffed with Aizetsu's cock. Karaku began to thrust back and forth into your hand. Sekido was guiding your hand to stroke his dick at a pace that he found suitable. Urogi, the damned bastard, had returned to relentlessly eating you out. How was this all even possible? Four demons taking on one person and using their body to their own selfish greed?

Your body jerked forward when you felt Urogi's tongue circle the rim of your ass. You pulled your mouth away from Aizetsu's cock, gasping for air and weakly said, "N-No! Don't touch me there with your tongue!" You scooted yourself forward trying to get away from him.

He smirked at you, "I don't have to listen to you and we're not all going to fuck just your pretty little pussy. Some of us wants this sweet ass too."

You just sat there stupefied and Urogi took that one moment of distraction to bring you back to his face. Your hands grab for Aizetsu's top pulling him forward while your ass was being violated by his look-alike's tongue. You held the slim body of the sorrowful demon tightly, trembling in what you thought was fear but was pleasure. "A-Ah! N-Not t-there, please! Stop!" Despite your pleads he continued and your body betrayed you by dripping with essence onto the floor.

"Hey~ Her mouth is open. Say 'ah' little minx, or do I have to shove my cock in there?" Your dazed eyes look up to Karaku smirking and holding his cock in his hand. You simply whine, and he takes it as a 'yes' pushing his dick past your mouth and down your throat. "Yeah that's it. Fuck use your tongue, get it nice and sloppy. Make me feel real good will you?" He moans, eyes half-lidded while he watched you.

Urogi was about to finger your ass until he remembered he had claws; at least he was being considerate when he asked for the other two Sekido and Aizetsu to stretch you out.

"I'll do it." Sekido grunts, not giving Aizetsu a chance in being the first to finger you.

Urogi moved from behind you and Sekido took his place. "Delightful~ Make sure you make her ass lose enough for one of us to fit. Wouldn't want to break our new toy."

"Don't tell me what to do you idiot!" Sekido barked at Urogi.

The red-eyed demon spat on your asshole then inserted a finger. You squealed around Karaku's cock and this caused the "pleasure" demon to groan at the vibrations. He began to fuck your throat shallowly. Drool came out of the corners of your mouth and your hands grabbed onto the sides of Karaku's thighs. Sekido curled his finger inside of you, stroking your walls at the same time sliding it back and forth.

Aizetsu stroked his cock as he watched you getting face-fucked by Karaku. He squeezes the tip till precum leaks out and smears it over his cock. "It's making me sad having to wait like this so desperately. I want to be the first to have her, I can't hold it for any longer."

"Who died and made you the leader you coward? If anything I get to go first since it was my idea to have some fun." Karaku says.

"I object to that Karaku~ I ate her sweet little pussy so I get first hit on her!" Urogi exclaims.

Karaku retorts, "Eating her pussy doesn't give you the right to fuck her first."

"Shut the hell up you three!" Sekido finally snaps when he couldn't take their arguing over who gets to go first anymore. He stuck another finger inside of your tight hole stretching it. As his two digits were working their way deeper into you, you were shamelessly moaning around Karaku's cock. "Since you all want to fight over who gets to fuck her, let's have the bitch decide who gets to."

Sekido's hand grips you by your throat and pulls you off of his counterpart's length. A gasp comes from you when you feel the hand squeezing your neck and a warm breath ghosting next to your ear. A growl emits from the red-eyed demon before he asks, "Now... tell us... which one of us do you want to fuck you first?"

"Uh... um... I..." You were looking at them one by one. Your eyes landing on Karaku with his mischievous grin, then Aizetsu's hopeful gaze, and lastly Urogi's stare of pure unfiltered desire. You wanted for this to be gentle for you since it was your first time experiencing sexual relations as a demon. After doing some process of elimination in your head, and based on how each demon had treated you, your gaze landed on Aizetsu. "Y-You..."

Aizetsu's brows lifted at the decision you made, "Me?" When you nodded your head the demon sits himself in front of you and places his hands on your knees. "It's relieving to hear that you want me first, was it my desperation that made you choose me?"

'His desperation? No... I chose you because you look like you'll take it easy on me. Don't tell me I made the wrong choice.' You thought as you feel Sekido move from behind you so Aizetsu could lie you on your back. His slim muscled figure hovering over yours and eyes looking down into yours expectantly. Was he waiting for an answer?

The tip of his cock prodded at your entrance bringing you back to reality for a moment. "Hm! N-No it wasn't that..." you say and place your hands on his shoulders.

Aizetsu hums before sliding his tip up to your clit and sliding it up and down your nub. Your breath hitched at the touch, and your nails were digging into his skin. "You're lying to me, I can tell."

"I'm not lying to you! I'm not! I promise!" Before you can continue explaining the demon had slid his cock into your heat. The thickness of his girth spreading you open to shape around his length. You let out a loud moan and tossed your head back, trying to pull your hips away. Aizetsu saw this and grabbed your waist in a tight grip. "P-Please!"

"Ahh... y-you f-feel so good around me. So warm and wet, yet you think that I am the desperate one." He mutters, "Maybe by the time we're done," The blue-eyed demon slowly pulls himself out to the hilt then slams back inside of you. This action forcing another moan out of you. "Y-you'll be the one begging for m-more."

Your nails were clawing at his back, drawing blood that didn't seem to faze him at all. Despite you thinking this demon would be gentle with you it appeared to be false. He wasn't gentle as his hips slammed into yours sloppily and high-pitched whimpers came from him. Your legs snaked around his waist to keep him close and your folds were dripping your juices on his shaft. The sound of skin slapping and wet noises filling the shack the five of you were in.

Aizetsu looks down at where the two of you are connected and a ring of white is painted on his cock. His cheeks flush from the sight, and he slows down his thrusts to ogle at it. He places his thumb on your clit, flicking it like it was some sort of toy as he says, "You must be feeling really good right now mistress? A-Am I making you feel good? Do you like my c-cock?" He slams deep into you again. "H-Huh? Mistress? Tell me I'm making you feel good with my cock."

You whine when he gives your pussy quick and hard thrusts. You nod your head and cover your eyes with your arm, "Y-Yes! Y-Yes you're making me feel good! Ah! Keep going just like that! Ah!"

Your arm is moved away from covering your face brought down to your side by Sekido. He kneels on the floor, his knees on either side of your head and he glares down at you. "Don't hide your face from us you filthy whore. We want to see just how undone you can be." You stare up at him in a daze, your lower body being used like a cock-sleeve by Aizetsu, and it seemed like the sorrowful demon wasn't letting up.

You whine when an unfamiliar spot was repeatedly stroked by the blue-eyed demon's cock. A pathetic, needy moan escaped from your lips and your toes curl. "W-what was that?! You just- oh! F-Fuck you did it again!" You gasp.

Aizetsu's tongue stuck out from his mouth as he rutted against your body like a dog in heat. His eyebrows furrowed deeply and irises were glazed over as he chanted in a whisper, "So good, so good, feels so-so good. Ohh... ohh..." His voice was losing it's steadiness as his thrusts grew frantic. Never once did he miss hitting that unfamiliar spot inside of you. "I'm al-almost there... almost there. I'm going to cum, c-can I come inside of you?"

You were too far into the moment to hear what he had said. You nodded your head without knowing and that was all the answer he needed. He whimpers, "I'm cumming, I'm cumming, o-oh! Hm! A-ah!" Aizetsu gave a few short and rapid thrusts before he stilled his hips and spilled his seed deep into your cervix. Your eyes widened when you felt a pool of warmth inside of you.

The demon pulls his softening cock out of your pussy; his cum leaking out of your abused cunt and trailing down to your puckered hole. The other two demons, Karaku and Urogi grinned widely at the sight of it. Sekido just lets out a grunt after releasing his hold on your arms.

"Well, well, well let's hope you're still tight for the both of us, little minx." Karaku says and he positions your body so that it's laying right on top of his. Yours legs are weak as they shake and your hand holds onto his shoulder for support.

"Wow~ You're not even going to let her have a break first Karaku?" Urogi teases.

The green-eyed demon stuck out his tongue to lick his lips then replies, "Why should I? She's a big strong demon just like we are. She should be able to take the pain." He lines up his tip with your pussy and pushes himself inside. He moans at the feeling of your tight walls gripping him snug. "Fuuck~ Your pussy is even better than I imagined. You feel how you're sucking me in?" You bite down on your bottom lip, eyes squeezed shut as you bear through the stretch of Karaku's cock. "Urogi you want to take her ass so we can get this started? I'm about to explode with the way she's gripping me."

Urogi takes his cock out and strokes it. "Aha, don't mind if I do."

He spits a wad of saliva onto your puckered rim before sliding himself into you with ease. You and him both moan together when he entered inside. A drawn-out pleasured moan emitted from Urogi when he feels the snugness around his dick. You covered your mouth with your clawed hands, once again trying to smother the sounds you were making. Your legs were wobbling since you weren't holding onto anything for support.

"Move those hands away from your face. We want to hear you moan like a slut for us." Karaku says. Timidly, you uncovered your mouth and lowered your hands to your collarbones. You kept your eyes closed however and that didn't seem to please the "pleasure" demon. He grumbled, "Open your eyes and look at me."

You shake your head "no" until Urogi yanks you by your hair and your eyes open in surprise from him. "You better listen to what we say or we won't go as easy as Aizetsu did on you." You gasp and nodded your head in fear of what they could do. You look down at Karaku's smirk on his face; shuddering when he moved to sit up right his face right in between your breasts.

"Hmm..." he groans licking a stripe up on your sternum to your neck then sucking on the damp skin there. "Don't ever hide those pretty eyes away from me again, I wanna watch you crumble like sand while we ruin you."

Sekido chided, "Are you going to do anything or you just going to sit there warming your cocks?"

"We're just about to do that boss," Urogi sassed.

"Then hurry it up." He replied.

A mutter, probably a curse, was all Urogi made. The avian demon pulls his cock out half-way then slams his hips against your ass. You quickly go to cover your mouth to mute another moan, but Karaku was faster and predicted that you would do that. He snatched your wrists in his hands and grinned when you released that sluttish cry.

"That's right let us hear you." He raised his hips up and down, matching the rhythm and speed Urogi was giving you. "Let us hear those fucking... delectable sounds. Fuck! Your pussy just tightened around me when I said that. You like it when I talk about you, s-shit, like you're a slut don't you?" You shake your head, but your cunt tightens around him again. Karaku laughs and hollers, "Oh fuck! I'm getting so excited right now with you!"

"You should see, damn, her ass bouncing on my cock right now Karaku. You're taking my cock so f-fucking well!" Urogi exclaimed, he lets go of your hair and presses his mouth into your ear. His thrusts get harder, "Sweet tight little ass. I want to hear that mouth tell us what you're feeling. You're feeling good little slut? Huh?"

You whimper when Karaku sucks on your nipple while watching you lose yourself into the abyss of pleasure. You felt like your brain was turning into mush as the two demons had you bouncing on their thick cocks. "It feels so f-fucking good. The way- the way you're deep inside of me! Oh my god!" You arch your back and let out a squeak when Karaku's dick hit that unfamiliar spot from before. "T-There Karaku, right there please! O-oh! Y-Yes!"

Karaku popped his mouth away from your nipple and held you by the neck, fucking his dick up into you roughly and stimulating your sweet spot. "Shit... fucking take my cock. Take it all... just like that! Oh yes, sweet little demoness, I'm gonna spill my cum deep inside of you. Nice and swollen with my cum. You might end up pregnant with my children."

The mention of you being impregnated surprised you and your walls tightened once more. "Y-Yes, fill me up with your cum. I want it... I want it... f-fuck!" You mutter in a daze, and place your hands on the demon's shoulders. You let out a squeal when Urogi nibbled on your earlobe. "...deep inside of me. Oh my god... oh fuck... h-happening... something's happening..."

They go faster inside of each of your holes. Urogi's talons pinch into your hips causing you to bleed and Karaku's mouth latches on your nipple brutally sucking at it again. You let out a squeal, body trembling, and an orgasm spilling right out from you. "Fuck, fuck, fuck!" You wail out, tossing your head back. Tears were brimming at the corners of your eyes at this point.

Urogi groans after you've came on their dicks, "Damn, I'm gonna paint the inside of your ass with my cum, whore." He huffs into your ear, then chuckles darkly, "Ah shit, you ready for it? Shit, here it comes. Here it fucking comes!" His hips repeatedly pound into your ass then stills when he's buried into the hilt stuffing you with his seed.

A gasp comes from you once you feel a warmth in your ass. "I feel it, oh my god, I can feel your cum!" You press your hand down on your lower abdomen, unknowingly causing Karaku to feel the added pressure on his cock that was sheathed inside of you.

The green-eyed demon groans and mouths wetly against your nipple. "Fuck, pull out of her Urogi, and get out of my way."

Urogi reluctantly does remove himself from you and scoots to a different position away from the two. Karaku's hands go to your hips, squeezing them tight he lifted your body up and slammed you down on his cock. It punches out moans from you when he kept repeating it over and over. Not once did he relent or showed you mercy. He was abusing your cunt and pushing you into having another orgasm. Which you unexpectedly did. Your walls pulsated on his dick and body shook as you were bounced on Karaku's length. Your eyes were heavy, tongue lolling out of your mouth and a long weak moan you made.

"Heheh~ Look at you now, it looks like we've dumbed you out already. Haha~ Fuck, fuck, I think I'm going to cum." His eyes looks down at where you're connected with him and the thick ring of white covers his shaft. Along with his groin dampen with your juices. The demon throws his head back and pulls you down on his cock while he cums deep inside of you. Karaku hisses, "Shit, shit, shit,"

You collapse forward onto him, thankfully he catches you and holds you in his arms for a moment. While the two of you are gathering your breaths, the last demon of the hour, Sekido stands with his cock still hard. Your eyes drift over to his towering figure and his raging red eyes. You swallow nervously as you recalled how he had handled you so roughly earlier. Maybe you had made the right choice in getting them to fuck you from most gentle to least gentle. However a part of you felt you were going to regret it by how the sour expression on Sekido's face looked when he made eye contact with you.

You didn't say a word as you shakily slid the demon's cock out from you and crawled towards Sekido. He stood there planted to the floor waiting for your next move. They must have really made you dumb because you grabbed his cock and attempted to put it in your mouth. He growled at that. Sekido stops you by placing his hand on your forehead and pushing you away from his dick.

"You stupid whore, did I give you permission to suck my cock?"

You whimpered at his harsh tone. You thought that he would have enjoyed it since you didn't do it for him. Also you thought it would be a way of requesting for him to be easy with you.

Sekido's eyes narrowed at you, "What? Now you can't speak? I asked you a question you idiot!" You flinched when his hand snagged your hair and tilted your head back. "Answer my question. Did I... give you permission... to suck, my, cock?"

You shook your head and replied with a timid, "N-No."

"No, what?"

"No, Sekido-"

Slap!

Your head was turned to the side after the sudden struck to your cheek. Your eyes widen in shock, and you locked eyes with the rageful demon. Sekido snarls, "I'm not like these other fools and give someone as unworthy, disgusting, and pitiful as you a right to even say my name. You better address me as Lord Sekido from now on you filthy wench."

A nod was your response, before you quickly said, "Yes Lord Sekido."

He grunted with a finality then released your hair. "Look away from me and get on your hands and knees."

You obeyed his demand and did what he instructed you to. Sekido grabs the back of your head with one hand and pushes your face into the wooden floor. The other hand clutches both your wrists and hold them behind your back. You weren't even made aware of when he was going to put his cock inside of you.

"This is what you were made for. Just to be a cock-sleeve to four demons. You look filthy right now. Cum from different men dripping out of your used holes like a whore. I shouldn't even stick my cock inside of you, fucking slut." You let out a whine, but he silenced it with more pressure onto your head. "Shut the hell up! Earlier you were fighting against us and said vile things to us. Now you want for the one that you fear the most to treat you delicately and show you mercy?"

He leaned down to press his mouth to your ear. "Let me tell you one thing, Y/N." Your body jolted forward when he sheathed himself, without warning, into your pussy and your walls tightening around his length. Sekido grunted at the warmth and wetness you were exuding. "You're the one who's pathetic," He slams his cock against your sweet spot. "You're the one who's unworthy," He pulls himself out fully, "And you're the one who's useless."

Clap!

A squeak came from you when Sekido slams his cock fully deep into you again. Your body writhed while the demon was treating you like what he said you were: a cock-sleeve. He was pounding into your core with no clemency. He was fucking you like he hated every atom of your existence. A series of moans left your mouth with little to no regret of how you sounded. You were enjoying this, Sekido saw this, and it was pissing him off.

"Slut! Fucking slut!" He growls. His hand releases the grip on your hair to slap your ass. Afterwards he holds you by the front of your neck and squeezes it tight to where you can't breathe. Your pussy clenches around his dick and you cum again for the third, fourth (?) time that day.

Your eyes roll to the back of your head as you whine out, "Yes... y-yes, yes, yes! Lord Sekido! Hmm! Fuck! Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me!" Your words were taunting him, how dare you speak like that? He was trying to teach you a lesson but you were somehow putting the odds of this in your favor. "Oh! Lord Sekido!"

The tip of his cock was jabbing at your cervix, making you whine and meet his rapid thrusts with your hips. Your skins slapping at an unsteady and wild rhythm. His claws dug into your neck causing you to bleed. Sekido was wanting for you to hate this as much as he hated you behaving like a harlot for them. Unfortunate for him you weren't keen on giving him the satisfaction. Especially when you cry out, "Cum inside of me, Lord Sekido! Cum inside!"

"No!" He barks out then slams his dick into you harder. His nails drag across your neck more blood gushing onto the floor in a puddle. "I, ha, won't give you that, ha, you slut." He panted.

He could feel himself getting closer to his end. Sekido leans over your shoulder blade his fangs grazing along your skin. The temptation of embedding his teeth into your naked and unmarked skin eats at him. He couldn't just ignore it. Sekido sinks his fangs into your shoulder meanwhile growling like an animal when he does so. You scream out in pleasure upon the sudden bite and rut closer to him.

Abruptly the demon male pulls himself out from your thoroughly abused cunt and strokes his cock. Sekido hisses when he shoots his cum all over your pussy and on the floor. Your body still positioned on your knees, face on the wooden floor, and limp arms at your sides. He pants after he's released himself, sitting on the floor and admiring the work he just put into you. You were a mess. Your legs were twitching. Their cum was dripping out of your pussy. You had scratches, some bite marks, and a few bruises on you.

But damn it, did you still look pretty.

With your body exhausted from the rounds of sex you've just endured you shut your eyes and fell into a deep slumber. You woke up hours later to find out it was the dead of night, then you remembered that you needed to infiltrate the swordsmith village with Hantengu. You go to stand to your feet and you rush outside the shack till you recalled the events that happened during the day. You had sex with four of Hantengu's counterparts.

"Oh my god!" You lament then enter back into the shack. You then realized you were fully clothed and there seemed to be no sort of injuries on you. Well of course there wouldn't be any you were a demon after all. As you look around in the shack they weren't there. The demons were gone. The only thing that proved what happened to you was a rolled up scroll on a makeshift table.

You squinted your eyes as you tried to read the illegible handwriting and crossed out words.

[To: Y/N wench pretty girl Y/N

By the time you wake your pathetic ass up we will have left to go hunt for the surdsmitt vullige swordsmith village. Remember your mission to distract the mist hashira and love hashira while we kill the kid with the hanafuda earrings. After we're done killing the little brat we'll come back to you too We will meet you at the rendezvous point if everything goes according to plan. It won't go according to plan It will go according to plan This should go smoothly.

From: Aizetsu Urogi Karaku HANTENGU

from: aizetsu]

You let out a sigh, "I hope we all make it out alive you idiots. And if we don't well," You look down at the remnants of cum still dripping from your body with a fond smile. "I won't forget you."

notes: omg this was the longest smut i've ever wrote and it took me weeks to finish but it is here! lmk what you think of it!

© demiesworld

#aizetsu #karaku #sekido #urogi #hantengu clones #aizetsu x reader #karaku x reader #sekido x reader #urogi x reader #demon slayer #demon slayer smut #kimetsu no yaiba #kny #kny smut #aizetsu smut #sekido smut #karaku smut #urogi smut #demies smut

[doumadono]

Senne koszmary - Urogi x Reader

Warnings: smut w/o plot, dirty talk, vaginal sex, somnphilia Synpsis: the vividness of your nightmares made them seem more than mere figments of your imagination, and eventually, you obtained the proof that confirmed your suspicions Requested by: @crystalwolfblog - kocham cię mocno, złośnico ♥ Oby ten ficzek przypadł Ci do gustu

MASTERLIST

You had been experiencing a persistent issue with unsettling nightmares that plagued you night after night. They were vivid and often disturbing, leaving you feeling fatigued and anxious during the day. You had tried various methods to alleviate this distressing problem, including altering your sleep habits and seeking professional assistance, but to no avail. The recurring nightmares continued to intrude upon your restful slumber, hindering your ability to obtain the peaceful respite that your mind and body so desperately needed. There was one particular nightmare that haunted you incessantly, in which you found yourself face-to-face with a demon of immense proportions. This demonic entity possessed large bird-like wings that towered above you, casting a dark shadow over your trembling body. Its sharp talons, protruding from its monstrous hands, glistened menacingly in the dim light of the nightmare. The demon's massive claws, terminating its grotesque legs, dug deep into the ground, leaving deep imprints that seemed to seal your fate.

As you stood before the demon in your nightmare, his presence looming over you with his large bird-like wings and sharp talons, he introduced himself as Urogi. His voice was deep and gravelly, sending shivers down your spine as he spoke. You tried to wake up from the nightmare, but you were trapped in the darkness of your subconscious, unable to escape the terrifying encounter with this monstrous creature. Every night was plagued by the same harrowing dream, with the demonic figure of Urogi relentlessly haunting your slumber. His intimidating form, with large bird-like wings, razor-sharp talons on his hands, and massive claws ending his legs, loomed over you, filling you with an overwhelming sense of dread. Despite your best efforts, you couldn't shake the nightmarish vision from your mind, and it continued to torment you night after night.

You had already been having a hard time falling asleep that night and you woke, maybe an hour or so after falling asleep, to the feeling of someone sliding under your sheets.

At first, you were confused and groggy. You didn't have anyone over so you had no idea who was crawling between your legs. You figured you were just having a really vivid dream as you felt a thick, sharp talon pulling the hems of your kimono up your figure. The creature held it back and pushed your legs apart.

You were beginning to actually wake up, soft yet shrill humming playing in your ears but you weren't able to pay attention to it. You didn't dare move, but the more it all sunk in and you realized what was happening your stomach dropped. And your pussy instantly grew hot and wet, involuntary. The sensation that overcame you was one of peculiar yet pleasing nature, compelling you to heed its beckoning and venture forth into the unknown.

"You're nice and wet for me tonight, Y/N," you heard a deep, male voice whisper, a loud chuckle followed. It was a confirmation that one - it was that demon, again, and two - he had done this enough to be confident sufficiently to dirty talk to you. It was so messed up and gross because he was fucking revolting, yet tempting in some strange way. The fact that the feeling of his forever sharp talons finally starting to rub your throbbing clit made intense pleasure run through your body made you want to throw up. It was an odd sensation, one that you knew you shouldn't indulge in. The forbidden feeling lingered, tempting you to follow its path. Despite your reservations, you eventually succumbed to its allure and gave in to your curiosity.

It wasn't long before the demon buried two taloned fingers in your pussy while he stopped his thumb on your clitoris, brushing it ever so gently. Soon, you felt something incredibly wet on your exposed pussy. The saliva oozed out of the demon's mouth in a thick and slimy consistency, dripping down onto your sex with a wet plop. It was warm and you hated it but you also fucking loved it at the same time. You were actually enjoying the fact that you didn't have to do anything but lay there, pretending to be sleeping. In seconds he was sucking on your clit with his wet, hot mouth, flattening his tongue to press it tightly against your slit. You couldn't stop the moan that abruptly slipped out of you, sure that you had blown your cover, but Urogi just chuckled and started flicking your clit with his tongue. "How is such a quiet human a loud sleeper?" He asked as if he expected an answer. You just laid there, letting yourself move or breathe hard as much as you needed at such a relaxed state. You never had your pussy eaten like that. At least not awake. He made sure your whole pussy was soaked with juices and his spit. As he licked your pussy, his taloned hand traveled up under your kimono, and he started groping your tit. "Fuck," he groaned against your sensative folds, rough lips and hot breath keeping you horribly stimulated. You literally heard when his thick fingers sunk back inside your aching cunt, slick being forced out to make room as he started back up thrusting them inside. "Gonna make my little human toy moan for me. But you won't remember, will you?" The longer he spoke the rougher he fingered you. Then he got right back to using his mouth while he loudly attacked your pussy, curving his taloned fingers so he was able to rub at your squishy spot, and you were afraid you were going to have to give up on my act to beg him to just fuck you already.

You didn't want him to stop, as much as you fucking hated yourself for it, so you just kept letting it happen and, apparently, were good enough at pretending to be asleep to fool your horny late night visitor. It was astonishing in the worst way possible. Your body was completely moving on its own as it stiffened and your hips rolled against his face and talons to get through the shocking orgasm that washed over you in warm, electrified waves as a moan escaped your parted lips. As soon as you began to relax again, Urogi slapped your pussy a few times. Some slaps were soft, some harder. All of it made the wettest and most obscene sounds you have ever heard.

You thought this was all he was going to do - to play with your needy pussy, using it to pleasure himself, but then you felt him stop and he moved up your body, only settling once he fully pinned you down, rolling you to your tummy less than gently.

"Never seen a woman so fucking messy," he grumbled.

You were in a trance until you felt a heavy, hard cock start to poke the back of your thigh. You felt it all and it was impressive. Your mouth drooled as you licked your lips, and your cunt appeared to ooze more of your desire.

"You belong to me, you gorgeous, little slut!" Urogi chortled in a manner that can only be described as mischievous, his deep and rich laughter reverberating through the air. His eyes, which glinted with a devilish mirth, crinkled at the corners as he chuckled, thoroughly enjoying whatever he found amusing in that moment. His lips parted, revealing a set of sharp canines that seemed to gleam in the light, while his chest rumbled with each guffaw, giving the impression that the very ground itself was shaking beneath him. "You have some gorgeous cunt, little woman." Urogi's corpulent dick plunged deep and sure into your core, causing you to respond in the expected manner - a protracted, resounding, and ecstatic ululation emanated from the depths of your chest and reverberated into the nocturnal stillness, while his sturdy hand encircled the back of your neck, fiercely immobilizing you onto the cushion below. "You're my fucking bitch!" Urogi swore and his other hand gripped the curve of your waist, talons digging into your softness still covered with the kimono as he drove himself deeper and deeper. His stiff girht spread your silken tightness wide until he was seated fully inside. The tip of his cock, red and oozing precum, had carved the way and buried against the entrance to your womb. "Taking demon's cock so well," he crooned and stroked your flank. "Such a good, little hooch!" With agonizing slowness, he retracted his cock, deliberately dragging the girthy length over every contour and swell of your insatiable hole until the tip hung on the brink of liberation once more.

You trembled, anticipating, whining and whimpering. You were willing to wait for Urogi as long as he desired. You knew that he wouldn't leave you unsatisfied.

When he inevitably thrust back in, your mortal body accepted him eagerly and ravenously. The anticipation amplified the sweet release, making the pleasure more ecstatic. With a sudden jolt, his hips drove forward, plunging deep into your core. The movements were rhythmic and unrelenting, a constant in-and-out motion that left you gasping for breath. Urogi found his pace, and soon, you were both moving in unison, each thrust bringing you closer to the edge of ecstasy.

Your body responded eagerly to his touch, quivering with each thrust. His movements played you like an instrument, the pleasure building with each stroke. You couldn't help but push back against him, your hips meeting his in a desperate dance. The sensation was overwhelming, your body rippling and pulsing with each thrust. Together, you worked to bring each other to the brink of pleasure, his body and yours moving in perfect harmony. It was a private concert, a symphony of passion that left you both breathless and sated.

As seconds ticked by, Urogi let out a bellowing groan and spilled his sticky and opaque seed deep into your womb, marking you as his own. "Fuck!"

Your mouth hung open in ecstasy and you teetered on the edge before tumbling over the brink to a glorious climax. Your body convulsed as your cunt released a stream of honey salt over your quivering thighs and the sheets of the bed. "Ah, Urogi!"

Urogi chuckled, releasing his grip on your nape and trailing his taloned hand down your spine, which was still covered by your kimono. The alate demon leaned in close to your ear, his breath hot against your skin. "I knew from the moment I laid eyes on you that you weren't truly asleep," he grunted in a low, gravelly voice. "But I couldn't resist the temptation to come to you, to feel your body beneath mine, to claim you as mine. Again."

As you lay there with Urogi's hand still tracing down your spine, you summoned the courage to speak up. "I knew you've been doing this before. I was sure that these weren't just dreams. They felt too real, too vivid to be mere figments of my imagination…"

Urogi chuckled, his breath fanning the back of your neck. "Of course I have," he concluded.

You shivered as his talons grazed over your lower back, sending a ripple of pleasure down your body. "Why me?" You asked, genuinely curious.

Urogi leaned in closer, his lips brushing against your ear. "It's the way you submit to me," he whispered. "The way you give yourself completely to my pleasure. No one else has ever done that before."

#urogi #urogi smut #kny urogi #urogi x reader #urogi x you #kny smut #kny x reader #my writing #hantengu clones #demon slayer smut #upper moon four #upper moon 4 #kimetsu no yaiba x you #female reader #urogi fic #kny fiction #request completed

[adorbzliz]

perfect little husband

CW Sub!Anakin x Reader

(Dom!ani at the very end)

⚠️warnings: pxrn with no plot, fluff at first then full on smut, degrading (both, mainly m receiving) and praise (both receiving), choking, teasing, humiliation, heavy overstimulation, breeding kink implied, handjob, p in v, brief blowjob, overuse of “baby” and “good boy”, use of Y/n. This is INTENSE (in my opinion) smut, PLEASE be warned!

A/n: i know most of you are waiting for a “family beach trip” pt 2 but i don’t have much inspo anymore (i will still post it soon i swear, it just might be slow due to lack of motivation!!) so I’m feeding you with this as i was thinking about it in the middle of class and there needs to be more subby Anakin content 🙏🙏😓 not proofread!!!

you’re taking care of your husband after he was shot in the stomach with a blaster, when things quickly start to get steamy.

"Hmph..." Anakin let out a small huff of air as Y/n tended to his wound, it was a small graze he got from some of the blaster fire. Nothing serious in his opinion.

"Stop looking at me like that." He mumbled under his breath, keeping it just loud enough for her to hear.

By now she would have scolded him for being reckless but instead she was just giving him the silent treatment—the silence was eerie to him. "I made it home alright, didn't I?"

Despite his obvious desperate words, she just rolled her eyes, continuing to roughly tend to his wound in frustration. she knew he hated silent treatment, but she didn’t care.

”You know you don't have to be this mad at me." He started. The silence still made his skin crawl. "It was just a graze." Anakin pouted, leaning into her touch slightly.

”Anakin there’s a fucking hole in your stomach!” she finally snaps, looking up at him with frustration.

”It's just a flesh wound!" Anakin tried to laugh it off, but the pain caused him to practically choke on his own words, coughing up a storm rather than chuckling.

”Fine... maybe it's not a graze." He muttered softly, still leaning into her touch.

”just.. lay down.” she sighed, placing her hands on his chest before pushing him back gently onto their bed. “if you’re going to heal you need to rest.”

He grunted slightly when she pushed him, but laid down on the bed as she had told him to. "Fine..." Anakin replied, quickly realizing how ‘stupid’ he sounded. He felt very insecure when his partner was being stern.

”You aren't actually upset about this are you?" Anakin asked, looking up at her with his puppy-dog eyes.

”i am, but i can’t stay mad at you when you look at me like that.” she sighs, putting away her first aid kit in a nearby cabinet.

Anakin smiled at the success. "You know I can’t help it, you're too pretty to stay mad at me for too long." He pouted softly before reaching out for her.

She walked over to him, placing his outstretched hands in hers before squeezing lightly. “yes, dear?” she tilted her head to the side, staring down at him with a light smile.

Anakin smiled at the term of endearment. He knew it wasn’t meant to be sarcastic when she used it. It was just her way. “I love it when you call me that.” He sighed contently, his eyes fluttering slightly. “Can you promise me something?”

“anything,” she nodded, one of her hands still entangled with his while the other gently brushed his wavy hair out of his face.

”That you'll never leave me?" Anakin whispered softly. He was asking something serious this time. His tone didn’t betray any emotions, and his eyes were straight ahead — the seriousness of this conversation was more difficult than any combat situation he had ever been in.

”never.” She smiled, leaning down to give him a loving and gentle kiss on his forehead.

Anakin sighed contently as she kissed him, the affection that he had missed so much was all there. “I love you.” He told her softly. An obvious statement, but one he wanted to make sure was clearly communicated constantly.

“i love you too ani.” she muttered against his skin, leaning back slightly with a content smile as she soaked up the comfortable silence.

“...will you ever grow to hate me?” He asked, breaking the peaceful quiet as he wanted everything he feared to be reassured.

It was evident that his dear wife’s reaction to the wound and or the close brush with death had gotten to him quite a bit.

“no. even if you betrayed me in the most vile ways possible, i could never hate you.” she told him, her words genuine.

Anakin breathed a sigh of relief. The confirmation felt much better than any physical relief, and his eyes fluttered lightly. He felt content in her embrace, knowing that her love wouldn’t falter.

“Even if I… did something really bad? Really bad, like… terrible?”

“you’re starting to scare me Anakin,” she chuckled in a amusement, her smile fading when his serious expression remained on his face. “..yes.” she nodded her head.

Anakin breathed out an audible sigh, one that would’ve turned into a sob had she not been there to comfort him. It was almost as if he could finally relax after hearing those words, as if some burden has been lifted from his shoulders. He tried not to cry as tears began to run down his cheeks. He was almost embarrassed by how pathetic he felt. He looked down and sniffled as he tried to regain his composure.

She wipes his tears, placing kisses on his face comfortingly. “why are you crying baby?”

Anakin sniffles softly in response, wiping away his tears as he smiled lightly. “I’m such a wreck.” He admitted. For a man who was a Jedi warrior that led a battalion of troops, he felt utterly and pathetically vulnerable in this moment. But he knew that he was safe in his wife’s arms. He couldn’t help but feel loved and protected.

In the midst of his thoughts she suddenly slaps his arm, her expression scolding. “don’t talk about yourself like that.” Anakin chuckled as she slapped him lightly. He felt a strange mixture of humbleness and affection at her actions.

“What? You don’t like sensitive men?” He asked, looking up at her with a sarcastic grin.

“no, i do. i love that you can show me your emotions, but i don’t like when you talk down on my husband.” she lectured.

Anakin laughed at the term she used, but he was too content and relieved to argue with her over small semantics. "You're right, you're right," he agreed. The way she said 'my' husband just made him melt inside.

“You know," Anakin started. "I never really thought I would marry. I was always told that it was the Jedi way not to." He let out a small sigh, reminiscing the strict values of the Jedi.

“and i never thought id have a husband,” she sighed. “but here i am, with the best husband i could ever ask for.”

Anakin smiled at her compliment, reaching out to touch her face. He was glad that she gave him a chance, as in her youth she had rejected practically any man who approached her.

“What made you see light in me?" He asked, not expecting such a serious conversation. Despite his attempts at humor it was clear he genuinely wanted to know the answer to the question.

“other men only spoke to me for my body or appearance and looked down on me, but you were so genuine. you always believed in me and your compliments were from the heart, not from.. anywhere else.” she joked, looking between his legs with a chuckle.

Anakin blushed slightly, trying to suppress a smile at the joke she made. He had always loved how candid she was about those sorts of things.

“Of course, every compliment I make is from the heart!" He protested. "I wouldn't want you getting the wrong idea." He joked.

“though, i did catch you slipping up when we first met.” She grinned.

“like when you were protecting me on that mission as a padawan with obi wan, i saw your eyes lingering on me a bit too long. plus you’d get all hot and red and have to excuse yourself from the room.” she laughed, remembering when they were both immature teens.

Anakin blushed profusely, his cheeks turning completely red. Her memory was sharper than he expected it to be.

“I was... a teenage boy... I... was having those thoughts..." he stuttered out. The idea of being attracted to her in that way was something he was already ashamed of admitting-despite them literally being married and having sex almost every night—and she seemed to have noticed.

He looked away from her as he continued to become increasingly flustered from shame.

“well i liked you too, y’know? way before we met again. i thought you were really cute, and charming too. but i kinda thought you hated me because you would always avoid me when in reality you were just too shy to talk to me.” she chuckled, her hands still tracing his face calmly.

Anakin let out a soft groan as your hands traced his cheek, the sensation feeling way too good to be innocent.

“You liked me?" He asked, sounding surprised. He had always avoided her as a teenager due to his own insecurities. He was too shy to approach her. But that wasn’t the only reason, she always seemed to be uninterested in any man that came her way—even the richest most powerful senators in the galaxy. He felt like he just didn’t fit the bill for her.

“a lot. i don’t think a single day went by when i didn’t think of you, even when we had no contact.” Anakin’s face was a complete shade of red at this point. He was taken aback by her revelation.

“You really… thought of me that much?” He asked, feeling overwhelmed at the idea.

“yup. but i never made a move because i thought you were too good for me.” she admits, her fingers now trialing up and down his biceps.

Anakin laughed softly, taking her hands in his own. "Too good for you?" He was starting to chuckle softly as he kept his eyes focused on hers.

“Dear... there is no one in this world... in this galaxy that is too good for you." he reassured her, his eyes full of admiration.

a smile spread on her lips, her cheeks going a bit pink. despite being married for two years now, she still got flustered by her husbands words.

Anakin smirked at her blush. It was almost too good to be true having a partner that he could still make blush after the years. His smirk turned into a full blown smile, and he gently began kissing her cheeks.

She giggled, her hands laying on his chest. “A-ani stop.!” she smiled, her words playful as childlike giggles escaped her lips.

"Stop what?" Anakin teased playfully, leaning his body towards hers slightly. He continued to kiss her everywhere, making his way towards her ear.

He would occasionally glance at her, teasing her in that same playful tone. The way she laughed and the way her cheeks turned red was something that made him feel so at ease.

Her arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him in for a loving passionate kiss. And, of course, Anakin was far too willing to go along with her advances.

He had been more than eager to kiss her from the start. The fact that she was the first one to lean in just made it all the more addicting.

He pulled her closer to him as the kiss increased in intensity. She was always the most loving and passionate person he had ever known. Anakin loved that about how she approached physical intimacy.

Her teeth grazed over his bottom lip as she climbed into bed with him, her hands tracing his chest calmly. She felt his breathing slowly start to increase as she traced her hands along his toned chest rhythmically. Her touch was calming.

His hands gripped her waist tightly, pulling her towards him as he continued the kissing spree. It was almost as if he couldn’t get enough of her.

She pulled away from his lips, placing delicate kisses on his neck, jaw, and collarbone. “i love you, Anakin.”

Anakin gasped softly and moaned as she continued her tender kisses. His eyes were screwed closed and his breathing was heavy, her touch had the same effect on him that it had on the day they had met. It was calming, and arousing all at once.

“I love you too,” Anakin groaned softly, wrapping his arms tightly around her as his hips slightly buckled, rutting onto her leg.

She bit her lip at the sight, noticing the large tent in his pants before turning her attention back to him.

“be careful baby,” She hushed, leaning back a bit while glancing down at his not completely healed wound. “i wouldn’t want to hurt you.”

"Don't worry, dear," Anakin muttered softly. "It's almost completely healed by now." Even if it wasn't, he wouldn't care. This was far too important of a moment to think too much about a mere wound.

Anakin gently pulled her back in for another kiss, far more passionate than the last. There was nothing he wanted more in the moment than to be with her.

“whatever you say sweetheart,” she grinned, her lips finding his collarbone. He moaned softly at the feel of her lips on his collarbone, shivering slightly as they kept finding their way back there.

She never failed to arouse him with her touch. Her kisses had a way about them as if he was under a spell. Everything she did had him completely and utterly hooked.

her hands slid down his body, meeting his hands with a gentle squeeze as she held them lovingly in hers. her lips continued to graze his neck and collar bone as she hummed in satisfaction.

Her hands squeezing his made his heart start to race even faster than it already was. She always had this incredible effect on him, even with the smallest things such as holding his hands.

His breathing would steadily start to increase again as he was able to feel her soft lips caressing his collar bone so lovingly. He couldn't help letting out soft moans as it felt so good.

“you know i love you, right baby?” she smiles against his neck, knowing he loves the validation and reminder-her voice and touch smooth and gentle.

He had to stifle a loud moan from the feeling of her lips on his neck plus the loving words spilling from her lips, vibrating against his skin.

“Mhm…” he moaned softly. “I know, you tell me all the time. I love you too, dear.”

“do you now?” she raised an eyebrow with a grin, her fingers lightly tracing the veins up his arm until they land on his shoulders. she gives them a brief squeeze, easing the tension for a moment before her lips lazily graze over his.

Her fingers tracing up his arm and on his shoulders made me tingle all over. He hadn't even realized just how tense every fiber of his being had been until she eased that tension. The light squeeze of his shoulder also felt oddly comforting.

He groaned softly when she began trailing kisses across his neck again. Her lips were so soft, so gentle, he could just sit there and let her kiss his neck for eternity.

“you’re so cute Ani..” she coo’s in adoration, her lips placing open mouthed kisses on his jaw and upper neck.

He continued to feel his stomach flutter at the touch of her open mouth kisses on his skin, he was feeling incredibly aroused from her soft-touched caresses. His breathing and heart rate only continued to speed up, which resulted in me feeling an intense sensation of pleasure.

He needed some kind of friction to stimulate what he wanted her to touch the most, practically humping her leg like a dog in heat.

“I just love you so much,” He muttered, moans escaping his round lips, “I don’t think I can ever love anything as much as I do you, dear.”

“my sweet boy..” she smiles, her voice still maintaining the sweet tone. “you treat me too well baby. i want to make you feel so good, can i do that?”

The feeling of her calling him ‘my sweet boy’ made him feel his face go hot from the soft and intimate expression. He had to pause for a second to prevent himself from letting out a loud moan of pure ecstasy.

“Please do darling, I want to feel really good right now…” He responded softly. she grinned, nipping at the skin on his neck teasingly. “what do you want sweetheart?” she mutters against his neck, placing hot kisses and hickeys on it.

“I think you know what I want now…” he shuttered, “Just the thought of what you’re going to do is sending my body into a euphoric state.”

His body felt as if he was being swept away by her soft hands and lips. It was almost like he had fallen under some sort of spell and was being controlled by every subtle movement she made with her body.

Her light hickies on his neck made him shiver, his body trembling in excitement at the thought of what was going to come next.

“i want to treat you.” she sighed against his skin.“make you feel how you’ve made me feel every second of our marriage.” she hums, her lips trailing up to his before pulling him into a deep and hungry kiss. “my perfect little husband,” she cooes sweetly, her works full of admiration and love.

She pulled him in for a deep and passionate kiss, and his mind instantly shut off. It was as if he didn't have anymore thoughts in his head, he couldn't focus on anything more than the feeling of her lips pressing onto his. That hot and steamy kiss had him feeling like he was about to cum from the intense heat of passion alone.

Once the kiss ended, he opened his eyes again and looked at his wife with a look of total adoration. "My beautiful wife… My everything..."

“oh stop..” she giggled softly, her smile bright as she stared up at him. "No, I won't stop," he replied playfully, his smile bright and his eyes locked on her. "To me, you are perfection... Everything about you is just perfect."

He bent down and gently caressed the side of her face in his palm, his words of admiration and love still flowing from his mouth. "The color of your eyes... The way you smile... Your soft touch... It all makes you absolutely gorgeous."

“i could say the same about you dear,” she smiles, nuzzling into his warm touch. “i knew you’d be mine the second i saw you. you’re perfect.”

"I..." He mumbled, feeling his face become flushed as she complimented him. She was too kind to him, and that was another thing he loved about her.

“You've always accepted me, for who I am and what I do. I haven’t felt that level of approval and acceptance most other places, but you give me this sense of comfort and reassurance." He nuzzled her neck with his nose, wanting to give her a small taste of what she gave to him.

“why wouldn’t i? if i could, i would give you the world. I’m lovesick, crazy even. you’re everything in my eyes.” she whispers to him in a almost poetic manner, her words making him feel something he never thought he would.

He was still amazed to this day that he was loved and admired so much. he was always a lover boy, spilling his heart out to women—cough cough Padmé— when they would never feel the same. But Y/n, Y/n was the same way. they both loved unconditionally, and when they did, they loved hard. like nothing else in the world mattered.

He couldn't think of anything more poetic than the words that she used to express her love for him. They made him feel things he was never able to feel for other people. She made him feel secure like he had never been before, and her words made him feel complete.

He placed his hands behind her head and pulled her into his chest, making their bodies touch more. It felt so warm and comforting for him to hold her like this. “I still can’t believe that someone as beautiful as you could love me back the same way I love you.”

“and i can’t believe someone as perfect as you even looked my way.” she giggled gently, her hands exposing his body teasingly.

He felt his entire body shiver as her hands traced his body and exposed it to her. Her fingers moved with grace and care as he felt a light and warm tinge of pleasure that rose up in my body.

It felt like he was about to explode into a million pieces at the way in which she touched him. "Please, don't stop," He groaned passionately, "Do whatever you want to me, I'm completely lost in this moment."

(this is where it gets spicy spicy y’all 😛🌶️😏)

“aww my poor baby,” she frowned up at him teasingly, her big e/c eyes gazing into his. “you’re so sensitive and desperate for me to touch you huh?” she nodded, her hands sliding up and down his body.

He groaned softly again as her touch sent a chill down his spine. He felt as though he couldn't stop himself from saying all the things that he felt about her. She was the only one he had ever been this intimate with, and it felt so good to be this honest with how he felt.

"Yes... I’m so terribly sensitive and desperate for you," he admits meekly, "But you love that, don’t you… You like when you have complete control over me, don’t you…”

“you know i do pretty boy.” she patted his cheek with a small grin, her hand grazing over his clothed hard on.

That one touch made his entire body shiver, the touch of her hand grazing over his sensitive area was enough to make him moan like crazy. The way that she teased him was the thing that drove him most crazy about her, and the way she used it to make him desperate for her was like being wrapped around her finger.

"Please… I need it… I need you right now," Anakin shuddered, "I ne-need you." He groaned, throwing his head back as his hips began rutting into her palm.

“and you’ll get me baby, just be patient. you can do that for me right?” she spoke to him in a dumbed down way, knowing it made him feel more submissive while making her feel more in control. she gave his cock a sudden squeeze, her hands lingering on the waistband of his loose pants before tugging them and his boxers down.

His angry red cock sprung out, pre cum dripping down in large amounts as the veins were prominent. It slapped against his stomach, 7-9 inches long while also being very girthy. Despite them having done this multiple times over the course of 4 years, she would always be shocked on how pretty and big his dick was.

The moment he felt the cold air hit his sensitive member he shuddered with pleasure. She made it hard for him to stay patient with her teasing, it made him feel more submissive with every passing second.

He groaned softly and looked back up her, his body shivering in anticipation of her touch. "Yes dear... I can be a good boy for you..."

“oh you’re so perfect, Ani.” she groaned, her finger tracing up and down his cock while she stared up at him. “tell me how much you love it ok sweetheart?”

A loud moan escaped his lips as her hand began to tease him so agonizingly slow. His entire body shuddered with pleasure from every touch, it was something that he could never ever go without again.

He could feel my heart pound within the depths of his chest, and as she continued her teasing, his breaths got more and more shallow. “I love it... I love it so much... It makes me feel so good... Makes me feel s-so mmhm.... So close to you... Oh baby p-please.. I can't..." he blabbered, mind clouded by pleasure as she began stroking him at an easy pace.

“yes you can baby,” she hummed. “you’re my good boy remember? just keep it up for a little longer yeah?” she told him breathlessly, looking up at him with eyes full of lust as her hand sped up.

"Y-yes baby... I-I'm your good boy... I'll keep going.. I-I will keep being a good boy for you..." He gasped in short breaths, his thoughts all scrambled from the pleasure she was giving him. Every moment he was feeling hotter and hotter, he couldn't take her teasing for much longer.

“oh f-fuck..” she moaned softly, biting down on her lip. “you’re so pretty for me Ani. so pretty.” she coo’s, her hand wrapped around his throbbing member as she stroked him quickly, running her thumb over the tip occasionally.

"I-I can't stand the way your hands feel..." he shuttered, pornographic moans slipping from his pretty lips.

That one moment where she bit down on her lip was enough to push him over the edge, causing his body to shiver and his cock to pulse in her hand. "Y-yes I'm you're pretty boy... You're t-too perfect... A-and you h-hurt s-so good..." he groaned in pure ecstasy.

With little to no warning she slid off her shorts before turning him over, sinking onto his dick with a groan, throwing her head back slightly. it slid in easily, her wet and warm walls sucking him in greedily.

“s-shit Anakin..” she shivered, her pace still quick. “do i feel good baby? h-hmm?” she grinned with lust, small moans escaping her lips.

He felt himself moan loudly as the heat in his body escalated rapidly. He was getting to the point where he was about to explode with sheer pleasure, the way that she was able to make him feel this way was like an addiction. Her touch made him feel so helpless and vulnerable.

And the way she looked at him while she was this intimate with him made him feel something he never felt before with anyone else. "You feel amazing baby... Just like Heaven..."

“ooh how sweet..” she hums, one hand on his chest while the other traces his jaw and caresses his cheek. “you’re so good to me Ani.. too good..” she smiles, beginning to slowly ride him.

The moment that he felt her hand caress his cheek was the moment that he felt his entire body heat up even more than before. It was such a soft touch that sent waves of pleasure through his body, and it only added to the sensation of pleasure which she was creating in a different way.

His breath was shallow and his moans were getting louder. There was a small bead of sweat on his forehead, and his body was becoming more and more vulnerable to her. "Oh darling... Please... I'll do anything for you... Your touch is divine..."

“just being in your presence is divine, it’s the least i could do.” she coo’s, kissing all over his face in appreciation. her speed switches between agonizingly slow to painfully quick, bouncing up and down on him.

Her kisses scattered across his face was enough to make him smile and laugh from pleasure. Her speed was almost too much for him to handle, and she knew this. Every moment she teased him was an opportunity to make him beg for relief, which he always did.

He moaned softly once more, the feeling of her wrapped around him becoming unbearable. "Please... Please darling... I need... I-I'm...I-It's too much..."

“you can take it baby, i know you can. you can do it f’me can’t you pretty boy?” she encourages him, her breath heavy as she down at him with lustful e/c eyes.

"I'd do anything for you baby... I'll keep going... Just please... Please don't go any faster... I'm so close..." If there was a moment that the word begging was appropriate, it was now. He was starting to lose his voice from all the screaming begging and moaning, his body shaking with pure pleasure and desire to be released from this teasing.

“what was that? did you say go faster?” she grinned, her words teasing as she began to ride him the quickest she had been so far, the only sounds were their heavy moans of pleasure and the sound of their skin slapping against one another.

she buried her face in the crook of his neck, peppering kisses and bites along it. Those extra kisses and bits of teasing she added to the mix along with her bouncing on his cock at such a quick pace was all it took to make him lose control of how much pleasure he could handle

“Oh darling... I... Please... S-stop... F-faster... Yes... O-Oh..." He groaned loudly, his breath shallow and his voice begging for relief.

she aggressively slapped her hand over his mouth, gripping it harshly as she glared down into his eyes. “do you want everyone in the temple to find out how much of a slut their precious little chosen one is? huh?” she spat, speeding up.

The moment that she slapped her hand over his mouth, his breathing slowed dramatically. He was surprised by her sudden action, but it was a welcomed surprise. He was starting to get more and more comfortable with her dominant nature, and the way that she took control over him was something he wanted more of.

"I'm... I'm so... close to... Hnghhh..." He groaned, his body shaking hard from the pleasure. Her words filled him with more excitement, and he was begging for release.

“you’re pathetic. dirty. imagine if the council saw you like this, begging to a mere unarmed woman as one of the most powerful men in the galaxy.” she growled, her other hand wrapping around his neck firmly. “but you’d like that too much hm? the shame, everyone knowing you belong to me. how weak you are under my touch.” she grinned almost evilly, her speed still rapid.

The moment she wrapped her other hand around his neck, the way he responded would have made him shocked if he was a third party viewer. But even as the one being put into such a position, his response was as submissive as possible. Her words filled him with so much shame, and he was begging for more.

“Oh my... Y-yes darling... Y-You've truly... s-subjugated me... M-Make me s-shake from your touch... I want you to own me... I-I'm yours... I beg of you.!.." he practically yelled out, his eyes rolling to the back of his head as he weakly bucked his hips up into her.

She sped up, her hand tightening around his neck as she braced herself, moans and groans escaping her lips as she sunk down onto him as deep as possible, stretching her in the most delightful way.

By the time she sped up, he could feel himself about to explode into pleasure. Her words, her touch, it was all so perfect. Every bit of resistance he could have possibly put up was gone, and his body was left totally vulnerable to her.

A moan that was just close to a scream of pure pleasure escaped Anakin’s lips as he pushed himself deeper inside, her breath escaping her enough to fill him with arousal and excitement.

“f-fuck Anakin!” She practically screamed as he pushed himself deep, her fingernails clawing at his flesh as she threw her head back.

The moment she screamed was the exact moment that he was pushed over the edge , shooting hot loads into her cunt as he squeezed her down onto it. She was full, a small bump in her stomach as Anakin’s heavy cock sat inside, pulsating and twitching with pleasure. The sensations of heat that shot through his body made him moan so sharp that his voice and body were shaking uncontrollably, his entire body was drenched in sweat.

Despite his release, she continued her brutal speed, fucking his cum into her as she overstimulated him to the max— his entire body twitching like crazy.

Her speed was too much for Anakin, and he shook involuntarily as his entire body was forced to twitch and spasm. The sounds of his breathing on top of the lewd and wet sounds coming from her pussy was too much, and his breath had become so shallow that he could barely get words out. He was begging for a chance to recover.

“Darling please... I-I... I'm going to h-hurt myself... P-please..."

“i don’t fucking care.” she growled, grabbing his jaw harshly before slamming his lips into hers. She knew he was enjoying it, as they both had a safe word he would have yelled if he was truly in unbearable pain. She felt his dick harden and swell again as the speed picked up, Anakin feeling tears stream down his cheeks. He didn’t know if it was from pain or pleasure, but the feeling was somehow addicting.

He was sobbing hard as both pain and pleasure went through his entire body. He felt each tear run down his cheeks and trickle down his jaw, but the pleasure was so intense that he could barely focus on the pain. It felt like he was being ripped in two, and he couldn’t decide whether he wanted it to stop or keep going.

His body fell limp as his wife continued to brutally ride him, holding his face in her hands roughly. Hot tears streamed down his face as he yelled out, his cock throbbing from the overstimulation.

“You okay baby?” She whispered sweetly, despite her dominant behavior, she still made sure he was enjoying himself.

After several minutes of sobbing and groaning in a mixture of pleasure and pain, he was finally able to collect himself enough to respond. “Oh darling... It hurts so much... It hurts so good... It’s like being ripped in two, I-I…” His words trailed off as he continued to cry and moan from the mixture of the intensity of the pleasure and the fact that he couldn’t handle much more.

“Just one more time sweetheart.” She hushed, her mouth finding his as she continued the painful speed. “you can do it one more time for me can’t you Ani?”

This last time was different. The previous times where he had let out tears was because the pain was so intense and pleasurable his body was trying to handle it. But this time, when he was sobbing in her arms, it was because the feeling of being torn apart was too much to handle.

He could feel myself shaking hard, and his breath was so shallow that he could barely speak. “D- darling… I- I... I c-can’t… p-please... Y-you d-don’t.. understand…

“Please baby,” She moaned, her hands on his shoulders as she sped up. “I-i can’t stop.. feels too good..” she babbled, cockdrunk.

The moment he felt her hands on his shoulders, he felt a rush of heat shoot through his body. The rush of heat mixed with the intensity of the pleasure and the pain made his eyes water, and his body shake uncontrollably.

Then... a thought occurred to him. The pain and pleasure was getting too much... But the reason why it was getting so unbearable was because she was on top.

(dom Anakin 😍)

In a matter of seconds, he flipped them both over so that she was now on her back, letting him take control.

She gasped, her demeanor completely shifting as she stared up at him. He maintained the speed as he harshly thrusted into her, loud guttural moans escaping her lips.

"S-stay still... fuck...j-just feel my touch darling... This should feel so good baby... " He continued to maintain the speed, hitting her g spot with every thrust. The heat and intensity he was creating, especially combined with his dominance over her was something that he found incredibly pleasurable.

He couldn't help but smile with some hint of sadistic joy as he saw the way she was reacting to his touch.

“O-oh.. so f-full.. oh my - g-god..f-fuck..!” she moaned out lewdly as her eyes rolled to the back of her head, her jaw slightly agape.

"Oh my God-... You're enjoying this way too much..." he whined in a teasing and condescending tone. He saw that he was pushing her body to its limits, and he was enjoying every second of it. The moment he said those words, he decided to add on extra speed just to make it even more intense.

“I-I hate you Anakin..” she moaned, them both knowing her words were far from the truth. “..m-more...” she begged quietly, clawing at his back.

The moment he thought she was going to ask him to stop, the exact opposite happened. Instead, her words only pushed him further to make this experience the best it could be for her.

“Aww sweetheart... Who's so desperate for more... Such a needy little girl..." he teased her with a smile, pounding her poor little pussy into the bed, pushing her body past its limits. He was determined to make this experience the most incredible one she’d ever felt.

“O-oh-.. oh my god.. I’m about to- oh f-fuck..!” she groaned out, practically drooling from the feeling of his pulsating cock inside her.

The moment she started drooling, he began chuckling quietly to himself. "Oh dear... You seem much too eager... But who am I to deprive you hm?"

He started getting even more aroused from the sounds of pleasure coming out of you, and he was feeling more and more motivated to make this even more intense for you. His speed increased once more.

She came on his dick, screaming and moaning as she threw her head back, Anakin pushing his cock further in her causing his release from earlier to travel even deeper.

She expected him to pull out, but he didn’t. In fact, he sped up the pace, his hands on the headboard as he shamelessly fucked into her as fast as possible.

She practically screamed, tears streaming down her cheeks prettily as she batted her lashes. “A-Ani.! Too much.!-“

The fact that the sensation was too much for her was enough to give him satisfaction. He couldn't help but laugh a bit, and he took a moment to get his bearings.

“T-Too much for you dear-?" He asked in between gasps for air, his breath shaking and his entire body shaking with excitement. “F-fuck you’re so tight around me..” he groaned in delight, the slapping noises of skin on skin loud in the room.

She sobbed, jaw clenched as he relentlessly stretched her bruised walls, his mouth finding her chest before pulling the top down with his teeth —causing her boobs to spill out.

He dived in, leaving hickeys and bruisers all over them. She was close to cumming again, her moans loud as her hips rutted into his.

“O-oh sweet girl.. you about to cum? Hm?” Anakin asked breathlessly, the headboard almost snapping under his grip.

She blabbed out some words he couldn’t understand due to her pornographic moans, but she nodded her head signaling she was about to cum.

“Mmm I’m gonna fill this pretty pussy so well..” he moaned, his thrusts getting sloppier as he too was close to his realese. When he said that, he felt her walls clamp down on him, making them both moan in sync.

“You like that pretty girl? You like that you’re gonna be full of my cum?” He cooed mockingly, his hand gripping her hair as he forced her to look at him.

“Y-yes.! Oh god Anakin yes, please..!” She yelled, her hands gripping at his shoulders before he sped up his thrust.

They both moaned in sync, the lewd noises so loud they were sure the rooms next to his could clearly hear the two. He thrusted into her, taking her lips in his before spilling his seed inside her as she spilled her release on him, a mess in between their sweaty body’s.

Anakin collapsed onto the bed next to her as she did the same. He pushed down on the bump in her stomach in a amused manner, watching the cum ooze our as he got his fingers and plugged the cum back inside, licking the residue off his fingers before pulling her into a deep and passionate kiss.

When she regained some slight strength, she snaked her way down the bed, taking Anakin’s throbbing red member—still covered in their shared juices—before she began sucking him off, looking up at him with pretty doe eyes.

Anakin gasped, quickly grabbing her head with shocked moans. She licked his dick clean, slapping it to her face before deepthroating it once again. “S-shit Angel! N-no more..! I can’t..!” He yelped, tears returning to his face as his brows were upturned in pain and pleasure.

After a minute or two he came all over her face, completely empty as he began to fall asleep.

She cuddled into him, falling asleep in the mess they had made—waking up and hour or two later before taking a sweet shower together.

A/n: idk what possessed me to write this but I hope it’s good because I’ve literally never written smut before.. 😭 i apologize if you’re traumatized from this 😁💞😛

#hayden christiansen x you #hayden christensen x reader #hayden christensen #anakin skywalker x you #anakin skywalker x reader #anakin imagine #anakin skywalker #anakin x you #anakin x reader #anakin smut #anakin fanfiction #star wars anakin #clone wars anakin #clone wars #smut #sub anakin #subby boys #starwars #star wars #fanfic #character x reader #character x you

[geekforhorror]

pls pls plsssss i want older!anakin to fuck me where everyone could hear us so baaaaad!!! want obi wan to yell at us for being so reckless & disrespectful!! also daddy kink! imagine age gap!

pls write something about his i love your writing!!!!!!!!!

I PRACTICALLY MOANED AT THIS. ALSO I APPRECIATE THE FEEDBACK

shameless

pairing: older!anakin x fem!reader

warning(s): SMUT (DNI IF YOU’RE UNCOMFORTABLE WITH IT!), dom!anakin, sub!reader, established age gap (anakin is 35, reader is 20), anakin is a master in this (not readers master tho!), unprotected p in v sex, dirty talk, pet names, divorced au (sorry miss amidala!), etc.

————

You always had a thing for Skywalker.

You didn’t know what made him so alluring. Maybe it was his confidence, good looks, personality, or perhaps it was all three. You had developed a crush on him from the very moment you encountered him in the temple’s halls. From then on, you could barely keep your composure around him. It started off with blushing and now it had gotten to the point where you had to clench your thighs together whenever he spoke to you. You tried your best to shield your thoughts from the confident Jedi and you thought you succeeded in doing so.

Oh, how wrong you were.

See, unbeknownst to you, Anakin had picked up on your behavior and instantly wanted to know what it was that was making you that flustered. He already had a sneaking suspicion of what was going on. Luckily, he would have the opportunity to see if he was right or not. One night, he had been assigned to be your dueling partner since your master was out on a mission. You were nervous to say the least. How the fuck were you supposed to spend an entire hour with him when you could barely keep your composure around him for more than five minutes? All you knew was that you were screwed.

————

The time had finally come where you had to meet Skywalker in the dueling chambers. Here you were, outside of the very room where the man you had grown feelings for was, yet you were too nervous to actually enter the room. You didn’t know how to describe it. Being around him was so… intoxicating, but also nerve wracking. You knew better than to let these thoughts surface during your session with him, but it would be rather tricky when you had to duel at the same time. Besides, what would he think? He would probably report you to the council the first chance he got for inappropriate behavior on your behalf. That’s why this couldn’t come to light.

To prepare yourself, you took a deep breath in and collected yourself enough before finally entering the room. As soon as you entered the room, you were met with those mesmerizing blue eyes you loved so much. They had a way of making you gaze into them until you were in a dazed-like state. It was hard to look away, but you managed to do so, keeping in mind that you couldn’t be caught doing a thing like that.

“Hello Master Skywalker. It’s a pleasure to duel with you again,” you say too cheerfully. Fuck.

“The feeling is mutual,” he replies with a rather nonchalant tone to his voice. You didn’t know what it was about his voice that always had you dripping through your panties, but fuck. Maybe it was the way his voice sounded like pure velvet.

“Are you ready?” he asks you.

“Yes,” you said a little too quick.

“Alright then. Positions!”

You do as he says and take your normal stance, which you had learned from your master. Anakin takes his signature pose, the room now filled with silence that wasn’t there before. Suddenly, his lightsaber strikes in the air and gives you barely any time to react. However, you know better than to let his hasty movements derail yours. You decide to use your instincts to your advantage.

“I’m not gonna go easy on you,” he says with a cheshire smile.

“Good,” you confidently reply.

He couldn’t help but chuckle at your rather fierce response. He always admired your boldness and confidence. It was what set you apart from all the other Jedi. However, you were also selfless and willing to sacrifice everything for the ones you loved. He saw parts of himself in you. That drive and desire.

He saw your response as an invitation to go harder on you as he swayed his body around while attempting to strike you with his wielded weapon. You blocked him with every breath you took and focused on finding his weakness. Fortunately for him, your focus on defeating him allowed him the perfect opportunity to lodge himself inside that pretty little brain of yours and see what you were hiding from him. After all, his mind reading abilities were way stronger than yours, so it was likely you wouldn’t even notice.

Suddenly, he was met with a vision. It was one of you: all alone in your quarters, wearing nothing but your lacy bra. He was met with the sight of your cunt, all covered in slick and creamy arousal. There you were, all sprawled out on the bed while plunging two of your fingers inside your needy pussy—imagining it was him stretching your tight hole until you were practically begging to cum. Just as he was about to strike, his ears were met with your needy moans.

“Fuck- Ana- Anakin,” you whined out, loud enough for bypassers in the hall to hear.

The vision disappeared just as fast as it was displayed and was replaced with another, only this one was more of a thought and more dirty than the last. This time, it was you thinking of his hands roaming your body and pounding his cock into you until you were a crying and moaning mess around him.

How could a girl like you have such nasty thoughts about her superior?

He felt himself grow hard in the confines of his pants and knew he had to get out before you noticed. When he came back, he was met with your leg swiftly coming up in the air in order to counter his previous actions. Despite being distracted for some time, he somehow overpowered the thoughts of you just enough to hit you right in the leg with his training saber, declaring victory.

“Well, well,” you heard him say.

“What is it?” you say, sounding intrigued but also confused.

“It seems like I beat you despite getting into that pretty little head of yours,” he finally admits.

“Wait what?”

“Don’t play dumb with me… I know every dirty little thought you have of me,” Anakin chuckles confidently. “It’s quite adorable, actually.

You felt a flush of embarrassment fill your cheeks as they were now a rosy shade of pink. “It’s not that hard to sense in you, angel,” he replies, reading your very thoughts. “I found them quite amusing. The way you want me to kiss all over your pretty little body, how you want me to ruin you and make you mine, the feeling of what it would be like to be taken by a man, not a mere Jedi boy. They don’t know what you want like I do,” he says cockily.

“I- I don’t know what to say,” you admit.

“Then I’ll do the talking. From the moment I first saw you, I knew I had to have you. I mean, why else do you think you ended up with me all these times your master was out? It’s because I told the others to let me train you even if it was temporary.”

“I had no idea, Master Skywalker,” you say truthfully, but also surprised at what you were hearing right now.

“I think we’re past all the formalities, don’t you? Call me Anakin,” he says.

“Anakin, I had no idea,” you correct yourself.

“That’s better. Now do you want to take this somewhere a little more… private?” he asks.

“Like where?” you ask playfully.

“Perhaps my quarters?” he suggests.

“I’d like that,” you say with an ear to ear grin, clearly showing you had gotten over your shyness.

“Follow me then,” he says before reaching his hand out to yours. You take his hand before he walks the two of you out of the room and into the dark halls of the the temple. The two of you look for anyone who may be lurking in the halls, but there’s no one. Before you know it, you guys have reached his room and that’s when he hastily opens the door and slams it just as hard.

He wastes no time before hungrily kissing you on the lips and pushing you against the wall of his room. The kiss is primarily fueled by pent-up desire that had been built up in the two of you for what seemed like forever.

"You have no idea how long I've wanted this... wanted you," you pant against his lips.

"Trust me...I do," Anakin clarifies. He then moves his lips and latches them onto your neck, sucking roughly at the surrounding skin.

"Anakin..." you whine.

"Yes, sweetheart?" he responds.

"I want you to fuck me," you confess.

"You do, huh?" he rhetorically asks, already knowing the answer you would give him.

"Please Ani.. don't tease me," you pathetically say. You know how you sound right now, but you're too lost in the moment to care about any of that.

"Anything for you, baby," he coos.

With that, he swiftly grabs your hips before letting you wrap your legs around his waist. He guides the two of you toward his bed and gently lays you down. "I'm gonna treat you so well that you won't be able to think about any other man besides me... gotta have you all to myself, baby," Anakin says full of passion while undressing you until you're all bare for him and only him. He knows you want to undress him, but he stops you before you can even lay a hand on any of his garments. He starts to strip himself of any and all clothes he previously had on and maker, his body did not disappoint. Despite his age, he had kept most of the lean physique he had when he was in his twenties. His abs were sculpted to absolute perfection. The way his waist was so defined practically had you drooling. He was perfect in every way. Even his dick was. It was all red at the tip and sat upright, but the thing that stood out the most was how long and thick it was.

"Eyes up here, darling," he says with a slight laugh.

"I don't know if I can take all of that," you shamefully admit.

"You want it though, don't you?" Anakin asks.

"Yes."

That was all you had to say before he positioned himself on the bed and instantly inserted himself inside your tight pussy, giving you no time to adjust to his size as he thrusts into your greedy walls. You immediately felt full of his thick cock and felt yourself clench around him.

"Need to train this hole if you're gonna be all mine," he grits.

"Please!" you cry out, digging your nails into his defined shoulders, which only eggs him on even further.

"Need to ruin you for any other guys, yeah?" he goes on.

You can only nod your head yes due to the newfound pleasure filling your body. No other man had made you feel this good. Maybe it was because one of them had experience like Anakin did. Relationships were strictly forbidden for Jedi to have, but there were rumors about Senator Padme Amidala being pregnant with Anakin's children. You thought they were merely rumors, but that was before you had his cock deep inside your weeping cunt, thrusting until you were all raw and sore. Before tonight, you never knew that's what you wanted.

"Harder!" you beg of him.

"Poor little thing... hasn't been full of my cock for more than 5 minutes and is already begging for more" he tuts.

"Please, daddy!" you scream.

"That's right baby," he says in a soft yet promising tone.

Fulfilling your needs, he spreads your legs even further to get an even better angle of your pussy before animalistically pounding his fat cock into your swollen walls. You couldn't help but loudly moan at his movements. You knew you were giving other people the chance to hear what was going on, but you were too cock drunk to care. The sound of skin hitting skin filled the thin walls of the room and probably the entire hall, as a matter of fact. You felt too full to even form coherent thoughts. He wasn't planning on slowing down anytime soon now that you had given him the green light to go harder. He wouldn't stop until you were a crying mess.

A familiar feeling started to form as you saw stars in your blurred vision. You felt a rope of heat fill your stomach and knew you wouldn't be able to hold off for much longer.

"'M so close Master...please let me cum!" you cry out.

"Just hold on for a bit longer... wanna make you feel as good as possible," he replies. You nod your head at this and comply with his words. He suddenly then ruts his hips even rougher on yours, knowing you would be bruised for days to come.

"I'm gonna-" you start to say.

"Let go for me baby. I've got you... cum all over my cock."

With his permission, you finally let go and spill all over him while he's still fucking you through it. He groans at the feeling of your warmth around his hard cock and cums shortly after. He pulls out of you before lying down next to you. "You did so well for me, darling," he says in a reassuring manner.

Just as you're about to speak, there's a sudden knock on the door that alerts the two of you. The two of you rush to put your clothes on, not wanting to answer the door naked for whoever is on the other side. Once the two of you are fully dressed, Anakin opens the door and it's none other than your master Obi-Wan.

Shit, the two of you were screwed.

"I see that the two of you are finally done engaging in....activities. However, please remember that some of us were forced to listen to your obscenities. Please come with me otherwise you will be dealing with far worse!" he says in an almost lecturing dad tone.

This was gonna be a long night.

#anakin skywalker #anakin skywalker smut #anakin smut #anakin imagine #anakin skywalker x reader #anakin star wars #hayden christensen #star wars #star wars fanfiction #star wars fandom #star wars anakin #anakin x reader #attack of the clones

[rexxdjarin]

No Shame

Commander Wolffe x F!Reader One Shot

Summary: Based on the above song - You and Wolffe have been FWB for quite some time and although you want it to be something more, there's no way he would ever want that with someone like you. Right? Word Count: 7k Chapter Warnings: MINORS DO NOT INTERACT. 18+ RATING, angst, FWB to lovers?, dom!Wolffe (is there any other kind lol?), p in v sex, fingering, light bdsm themes and spanking (if ya squint), self-esteem issues, self-doubt, hurt/comfort, very mild arguing Notes: this is loosely based on themes of this song (or rather what I imagine a happy ending to be like bc I refuse to write shit that ends sad haha)

[crossposted on ao3]

Commander Wolffe was always far better than any other partner you’ve ever had. He was so good. Too good for you. His interest in sleeping with you often scared you. Because you knew you loved him and sleeping with him was only making that affection deepen. But you were filled with self-doubt. Denying your own worth against quite literally the perfect man. You weren’t a carefully engineered genetically ideal human. You were just you. Average men didn’t even like you. His interest in you didn’t make sense. Someone as perfect as him could never love you. No matter how much you wished he could.

You filled your life with men you thought you deserved. Men who could never measure up to him. Men who couldn’t even call themselves men by comparison to him. You were inferior. You knew it. He’d be ashamed of you. Ashamed to be seen with you. The fact that he even wanted to sleep with you at all was just because you were easy and accessible. That’s what you told yourself. You wouldn’t bother wasting his time by asking him to do all the relationship stuff you wanted. He’d probably laugh at you.

You tried to cut it off before you hurt yourself. Before you loved him so much it would kill you to ever see him walk away in disgust. But you couldn’t stop yourself. Every time you swore it would be the last, you found yourself comming him, begging him to find you and fuck you like only he could. You felt pathetic needing someone, who didn’t think of you for even a second, so badly that it hurt. So you decided you’d look elsewhere for the relationship you wanted, even if they were far less than everything Wolffe was.

Tonight you walked through the doors of 79s with your date and saw him sitting at his booth with all his men, clutching his drink in one hand and staring up at the waitress with a warm smile, an actual fucking smile, on his face. Finally, something in you just snapped. He didn’t want you. He really didn’t. He could look at anyone, no, everyone else the way you wished he’d look at you.

Your date stood beside you, not even noticing you as you seethed in anger beside him. He was too busy eyeing several of the twi’lek waitresses to notice. If you actually cared about him, you’d be as angry at him as you were at Wolffe, who wasn’t even yours. He would never want to be yours. As if pulled your direction by gravity itself, Wolffe turned and looked directly at you.

The familiar darkness you knew all too well wiped whatever warm friendliness you’d just seen right off his face. His brow furrowed in anger and his eyes narrowed, looking you up and down with the disgust you knew he’d felt for you. You’d never brought dates here before, but in order to move past him you’d have to show him you didn’t need him anymore. Even though everything inside you was screaming that you did.

You stood by the bar watching Wolffe stand up like he was going to walk toward you, only for him to turn and enter one of the freshers in the back. You excused yourself from your date to use the fresher and followed into the one Wolffe had just entered. You pushed open the door to find him leaned up against the wall scowling at you.

“You know I don’t appreciate you coming to my bar parading around some other pathetic excuse for a lifeform you’re dating. It’s insulting.” He spat, his voice low and his brooding expression dangerous. He took up all the space in the entryway, his broad shoulders caging you in against the door you’d just locked behind you.

“Your bar? Since when do you own 79s? It’s Republic property.” You argued, trying your best to stand up to him without breaking down already. Looking at his perfect face was hard enough from across the bar, but it was even more painful just an arm’s length away.

“I am Republic property.” He scoffed sarcastically, stepping close enough to you to press his puffed up chest into yours. He slammed his hand on the door just beside your head and smirked at you. “You’re not going back out there to that lowlife. I won’t let you.” He muttered, the slightest hint of desperation littering his tone. But that was probably in your head.

“You don’t get to tell me what I can and can’t do, Wolffe. Haven’t you already taken enough from me?” You practically whimpered, turning your face from him as you felt tears well up. His face was only inches from yours and you could feel what felt like his glaringly angry stare burning a hole right through you. 

“What? You’re the one that calls me. You’re the one begging me to come over. You’re the one pushing me away.” His voice was escalating and he stepped back, lowering and unclenching his fists, giving you space as you flinched at his every word. He was right. That’s exactly what you were doing. Keeping him away from you so that when he finally realized he could do better, that he deserved better, it wouldn’t devastate you so much. 

And yet, as you crumbled against the fresher wall, you realized it didn’t matter. Knowing him at all had already devastated you anyways. He was too good for you. You didn’t deserve him. He should be fucking ashamed that he’d stooped low enough to be with you.

“Not enough.” You whispered, finally finding the courage within you to admit to him how you felt about this arrangement and yourself. You were never going to be enough for him. He might as well leave you here now. Save himself the humiliation. 

“You’ve made that pretty fucking clear. It’s never enough. Nothing I do, nothing I am…is ever good enough for you.” His shoulders sagged and he looked at you pitifully, an expression the big, rough Commander had never shown you in all the time you’d known him. 

He’s…got it all wrong. It’s backwards. How does he not realize that it’s you that isn’t good enough for him? That you could never let someone like him waste their time on you. He shouldn’t waste his time loving you. Even if all you ever wanted was to love him. 

“Wolffe…no. It’s not you-” He stepped closer and leaned his face down to your ear. He lifted his gloved knuckle along your cheekbone softly, brushing your hair aside and kissing slowly up your neck. You let out a shaky sigh, swallowing your thoughts down as he awakened the same desperate yearning that he always did. Whenever you were in his presence. Whether he was directly in front of you or 30 clicks away. Whenever he was near you, you needed him like this. 

“Who’s gonna touch you like me? Hmmm? Him?” He asked, running his hand down your arm and tracing his tongue along your jaw. He pulled back, smirking as you trembled with need you couldn’t deny yourself. He pushed you up against the wall gently, slotting his knee between your open thighs. He brushed against your heat and sent a shiver of pleasure down your spine. You let out a soft moan and he chuckled quietly. “No. He doesn’t know you like I do. Make you feel good like I do…Care…about you like I do.” 

“Wolffe.” You sighed out resting your hands on his chest before he crashed his lips against yours. He slid his tongue in your mouth, overwhelming you and stealing every breath you needed to form words you wanted to say. He melted you. He always did. You drowned your sorrow in the flood of arousal that he sent rushing between your legs whenever he touched you. 

He maneuvered his thigh against your clit, making you break the kiss to moan desperately. “That’s it, mesh’la. There’s that sound I love.” Warmth radiated from your core outwards, the feeling consuming you and making a thin sheen of sweat coat any of your exposed skin. You forgot your pain. You forgot your self-consciousness. Your inferiority. It was just him. Him and the pleasure he always brought you. Even if it was just a momentary comfort from him, you’d take it. You’d take whatever he gave you until the end of time.

“Wolffe…mmmf please. Feels s-so good.” You whimpered, resigning to the pleasure and burying the inevitable. Pretending he won’t take what he needs and walk out that door like he should. “More.” You gripped the armor on his chest for dear life and looked up at his handsome, stern face with the pathetic, lovesick adoration for him that he’d never return, but you couldn’t help showing. You rocked your hips against his codpiece and let your hands fumble with his to tear it off him to get the salacious contact you needed.

He shoved his gloved hands underneath your shirt, tearing the fabric off your head and onto the floor. “You look…fucking incredible. Much too good for anyone else to have. No one else deserves to touch your skin,” His hands gripped your breasts hard, kneading them and teasing your nipples to hardness. 

His hand slid down your torso and tore down the skirt from around your hips, leaving you bare and exposed in front of him. He slid two of his thick, gloved fingers through the slick between your legs and grunted in amusement. You whined at the contact, jerking your head back against the door as he teased your clit with the heel of his palm. The dizzying pleasure buzzed through all your nerves, making your eyes slam shut. 

Just as quickly as he started working your heat under his touch, he pulled away, lifting his coated digits to his lips. “No one else deserves to taste you,” He grabbed your face in his other hand, making you watch as he slid his fingers past his lips and dragged the taste of you across his tongue. He let out a strangled exhale, releasing the digits with a pop to settle them between your folds again. He slid his hand down to your neck and curled his fist around the smooth, unmarked skin. Slowly, the pressure of his fingertips increased, making you feel the race of your pulse as he sent your heartbeat skyrocketing.

The hunger in his brown eye was dangerous and alluring, making you crave the thorough fucking he was planning on giving you even more. He rested his forehead on yours, staring deep into your eyes as he plunged the same two fingers inside you. The delightfully sinful stretch at your entrance made your eyes roll back in your head as the pounding of your walls around him matched the thumping rhythm of your pulse. “No one else deserves to feel that pretty pussy strangle them but me. Saved this dripping little cunt for me, didn’t you, darlin’?” He growled, his hand on your neck massaging gently and loosening just enough to let you speak.

“Yes, Wolffe.” You moaned, gripping his forearm and hoping he could feel just how desperate you were to tell him how much you only ever wanted to belong to him. That every part of you was his. All he had to do was say so. The gnawing in the back of your mind always told you that day would never come. That physically using you like this was all you’d ever be any good for to him. 

“Say it louder. Don’t think he heard you out there.” Wolffe teased, motioning to where your date was somewhere beyond the door you were pressed up against. Wolffe’s fingers curled up against your front wall and pressed hard, making you buck your hips forward in response. He kept at it, nudging up against the same spot as he twirled his thumb against your sensitive clit. “Louder, mesh’la.” He growled, encouraging you as he edged you closer to your climax.

“Wolffe.” You cried out, your mind going numb as flows of pleasure flooded your center. The fresher echoed with the obscene shlicking sound of him fingerfucking you deep and hard, your body unable to resist a carnal reaction to him. You spread your legs wider, your back arching off the door to give him deeper access and he took it. He pressed his fingers inside to the knuckle and laughed devilishly.

“That’s it. There’s my filthy girl. You’re so fucking pretty…look at you- you drive me fucking crazy. Walking in looking like this…I can’t help myself, darling. I have to fucking have you.” Your insides were overheating, the heat in your gut swelling higher and hotter until you were seconds from snapping. 

You watched him through your hooded lids, his eyes roaming your body like he was trying to commit to memory what you looked like. His jaw flexed almost in anger, like he was trying his hardest to prove his worth to you and you still wouldn’t budge. He was fucking handsome always, but especially so when he was grumpy and pissed about something. His scowl always made him look so serious even though you knew he was a sarcastic and witty fucker when it really came down to it. 

You weren’t scared of him or intimidated like everyone else. You felt safe and protected around him, like nothing in the world could ever touch you as long as his arms were around you. But it was all spoiled by the fact that he never stayed for long. Always left you by morning. Never went anywhere he could be seen with you. And you know it’s because deep down he doesn’t care about you. Doesn’t care about feelings. Doesn’t care that you love him. So you run from him whenever you can find the strength to. But you’re never strong enough to stay away from him for long. And now, as he’s coaxing another orgasm out of you, you think he probably hates you for that too.

“Gods- why won’t you let me keep you? I don’t want anyone else to ever touch you. To know you like I do. Look at me, cyar’ika.” He shook you out of your own intrusive thoughts, his lips just inches from brushing your own. His eyes were wild and desperate for your attention, not just because he was drawing out the strongest orgasm of your life with just his hands, but because he wanted your sole focus, your entire body, to bend your will until you broke for him. He was looking at you like he was asking you for more and for the first time you realize you might be wrong. About everything. 

You look up into his eyes as yours fill with tears. Just a few more passes of his thumb tracing circles on your clit and you’re cumming hard. Your eyes lock with his as the orgasm collides into you. Your walls entrap his fingers inside you and your thighs shake around his forearm. Your mind blanks as the euphoria surges through your nerves, down each and every extremity and your vision is just him. His eyes, one brown and one cybernetic gray, watching what he did to you and smirking. Clearly immensely pleased with himself. 

“Wolffe…” You choke out behind high pitched moans and soft whimpers. “It’s not enough. I…need more…” More time with him. More attention. More dedication. More of his hands on you. During sex. Before. After. You just needed more. 

You needed him for more than what this was. 

You needed him to tell you he loved you like you loved him. But how could someone like him want you for more than just sex? He had every better option in the galaxy. He’d never choose you, so you could never ask. You could never risk losing what little part of him you did have. You couldn’t say all of that right now. So you begged him for more with no explanation of what more was.

He let out a frustrated growl and rested his cheek against the side of your hair. “You want me to fix that for you. But it’s never enough. You need more…deserve more than just something physical. Why do you always comm me if you’re scared to be loved?” He asked, his voice softer and more delicate than you’d ever heard him be with anyone. You panted as you toppled down from the height of your orgasm and you rested your hands on his chest. He misunderstood everything. You weren’t scared to be loved, you were just positive that the one you loved could never love you. 

“I’m not, I just…You shouldn’t have wasted so much time on me. Aren’t you ashamed to be seen with someone like me?” You asked, watching his brows raise in surprise and both his eyes blinking away dumbfounded confusion. He closed them and stepped back shaking his head. 

“What are you talking about?” He rolled his eyes and ran his hands down his face in exhaustion. “Why would I ever think something like that?”

“You only like what I can do to you, Wolffe. And you’re ashamed that you’ve stooped so low to be with someone like me.” You shouted at him with every bit of viciousness you could muster, to finally push him away from you if he couldn’t bring himself to care for you like you deserved. “I’m not good enough for you. That’s why you never take me out. Why you never let yourself be seen with me. I’m just here until you find someone better. And I can’t keep letting someone who doesn’t care touch me like that. So I’ve been trying to find someone who does.”

Wolffe whipped around like you’d just shot a blaster bolt through his back. His lips curled back in a snarl and he pointed the same fingers that were just inside you to the door behind your naked body. “You think that asshole cares about you? Who’s the one who noticed you the second you walked in here? Not him. He was too busy eyefucking the waitresses right in front of you. Who’s the one who knows exactly what you’re feeling just by the look on your face? Not him. He couldn’t tell how much it kills you to be ignored everywhere you go with him. Who’s the one who knows every square fucking inch of your body and exactly how you need to be touched? Not fucking him. Because he’s out there forgetting you exist. And I’m in here. With you. Because I’ll always be there for you. I’ve got no shame in admitting that. Who else out there is going to love you like me!?”

His chest was heaving, his heart thumping so hard you could feel it under the hands you pressed against him. He towered over you, tall and sturdy and so angry you could see the steam pouring out of him with every exhale. He was staring you in the face, expecting you to say something. To bite back at him like you usually did. Instead you shrunk away from him, retreating back into the silence of pleasure rising inside you again at the palpable tension between the both of you. It didn’t feel real. You couldn’t believe him. He was just saying things. 

He shook his head and drew in a deep breath to calm himself, grounding his boots to the floor. “I’m not ashamed of you. That’s insane. I could never be. It’s that it’s not safe for people to see me with you. I’m- ugh- I’m trying to protect you. Because I don’t want anything to happen to you. Because I can’t let anything happen to you. I’m sorry if I ever made you doubt for a second how I feel about you. But you can’t deny there’s something here, mesh’la. I know you feel it too…I love you. Don’t push me away. Please.” He rambled, grabbing both sides of your face and staring deep into your eyes with a fierce fondness that was so unequivocally Wolffe that you knew he wasn’t lying.

Tears welled up and spilled over your cheeks as you finally let the walls break down. “I just thought you’d realize you were too good for me. Because I’ve always thought you were. Perfect man with an average girl like me. And that’s why you wouldn’t want to be seen with me. And that pretty soon you’d get tired of me and stop coming back for someone who’s so pathetically and hopelessly in love with you. I didn’t want to push you away. But I didn’t think you’d ever feel the same. I didn’t think I deserved you. So I tried and tried to see other people, to run away from you before you had the chance to hurt me. I’m sorry, Wolffe. I’m so-”

Suddenly, his lips were closing around yours, cutting off the last words of an apology you never had to make. “Hey…hey…c'mon now…run away? You know I’m fast enough to keep up, mesh’la. Never letting someone like you slip away from me that easily. There’s no one good enough for you. Doesn’t mean I won’t try and succeed anyway. I’m never going to leave you or give up on you.” He cupped your face between his hands and smirked, “You really think I’m perfect, huh? Even with the eye?”

You choked out a laugh through your blubbering tears and ran a hand up the back of his neck, gripping the dark curls in your fingers. “Even more so.” You nodded, watching the concern in his eyes lessen as he calmed you down. 

“Well, I know I’m more perfect for you than that guy.” Wolffe snickered, pressing his hand against the wall to surround your body with his. You rolled your eyes playfully and pulled him into a deep kiss, his tongue dipping inside your mouth to twist with yours.

“I’m just glad I don’t have to keep looking for guys to date to make you jealous. You’re an impossible man to live up to.” You said breaking the kiss and gasping as he gripped your hips possessively. Your hands ran over the clasps of his armor, clicking it off of him and tossing the chest plate to the floor with the rest of your clothes.

He tilted your neck roughly, kissing along your jaw harshly and using his hands to guide yours across his chest. “Hmm you're right, I was fucking jealous. But I’m glad you don’t have to waste time looking for my replacement in these losers anymore.” His hot tongue kissed up your neck, biting and sucking marks on top of the finger shaped bruises starting to show from his grip earlier. You slid your hands down his torso grabbing at the waistband of his bottoms and pulling them down in one motion. He grabbed your hands and guided them to where his cock sprang up, throbbing for your attention. He laughed darkly in your ear “Besides…who’s gonna fuck you like me?” He tempted you, sliding his cock into your hands and hissing in delight.

He was pounding in your fingers, the head slick and almost purple he was so pent up with need. You dragged a long, slow tug up the shaft and looked down to spit sloppily on top of where you fisted his cock. His jaw dropped open as you coaxed your lubed up fist down his length again, your fingers gripping the perfect amount of pressure around him. “There’s no one like you, Wolffe. No one.” You whispered seductively, batting your lashes at him and twisting your fist back up.

He growled in amusement, happy to have his ego stroked by you once again. “That’s right. Don’t you forget it. Fuck mesh’la-” His words interrupted to let out a whine as you gingerly ran your fingers around the ridge of his tip. He kept his hands on the wall beside your head, letting you work him to within an inch of his sanity and torturing himself by not touching you.

You smirked up at him, your eyes innocent and compliant, as your hands slowly worked him. Resting your foreheads together and brushing your lips against his with every word you muttered, “You can never forget your best…can you, Wolffe?” Your other hand ghosted down his bare chest seductively, fully preparing to get on your knees and taste him the way he did you.

He grabbed your hand just as you began to kneel and pulled you in tighter, the hunger in his eyes mixed with his signature brooding seriousness. His mouth quirked in wicked amusement, like he was still as blown away by you as he was the day you met. He huffed softly, whether out of arousal or admiration you couldn’t tell. “Never.” He answered, the fond softness in his voice a sound no one but you would ever believe he could make. “But if you get down on your knees for me right now…you’re not going to make it out of here looking very presentable for your date.” He teased, the threat more arousing to you than he probably anticipated.

“Oh I’m as presentable as I need to be…” You rolled your heat up against him, pressing every part of you against his toned body. “...for what you’ve got planned in here.” He let out a pained whimper, grabbing the plush of your ass in his hand and rolling you into his body harder than before. In a second, the tension between you snapped and his lips were on yours like you were his only source of air to breathe. Hands gripped waists and scratched down shoulders and backs as you both scrambled to get at each other.

He lifted you off the ground and wrapped your legs around his waist, hovering your slick heat right along his needy cock. “Should walk you out there and fuck you right out on that bar. Front of everyone. Show them how I make you mine.” A deep rumble in his chest filled the room and you rolled your hips along his length to work him up more.

He backed up to the fresher mirror, pressing your back up against the cool, transparisteel wall. “Thought you wanted to keep me hidden. Keep me safe.” You challenged, sucking dark hickies into the tanned skin of his neck and humming as you felt his pulse under your tongue. 

“No. That was stupid. Would rather show you off. Anyone who's got a problem is gonna have to deal with me. You know I’m not very friendly.” He growled, slapping your ass hard just to watch you squirm. “Besides…that’ll you make happy, right? You can let everyone know the Commander claims you.” A rush of heat floods your center, still resting precariously over Wolffe���s length. He felt it immediately, chuckling to himself. “That’s what I thought. Makes you fucking wet, mesh’la.”

His hands tangled in your hair and pulled, forcing your gaze up toward him. You could feel yourself swollen with need for him, the heat in your entrance dripping down to coat him without him even having to touch you. His hold on you was like no other man’s could ever be. Your eyes were heavy with lust, your desire to have him take you, to submit to him, was so strong that maybe you would let him take you out there. In here. In your place. Or his barracks. Wherever he wanted. You finally trusted him. With that fear out of the way, all that was left was your need for him.

“You do, Wolffe. It’s all you. You’ve got me like this. Now make me yours.” You beg, your thumbs tracing gentle, affectionate circles on the plane of his chest. You sink your hands lower, feeling his body shiver slightly under your touch. You traced the intoxicating dips of his abs flexing as they helped carry the weight of you effortlessly. He was fucking gorgeous. You don’t think anyone ever tells him that enough even if they treat him like he is.

“Look at you…giving me orders now…you’re lucky you look so pretty tonight…or I’d have to do something about you being so mouthy…” His hand closed around your throat gently, squeezing just enough to make the blood pound in your ears. He scowled at you menacingly, his brown eye glinting with mischief because he knew how much you liked being touched like this. With his other hand he pulled your face closer, your lips inches from his and dragged his thumb across them. “Want my name to be the only thing falling from these lips, darlin’. Loud.”

You nodded hastily, slipping his thumb into your mouth and moving yourself into position over his cock. A wicked grin spread across his strong jaw and he lined himself up with your entrance. He ran his fingers through your folds soaked from your first climax and slicked it down the length of his cock. Slowly, he pushed past your entrance, spreading your walls to make space for the sheer size of him. The feeling made Wolffe toss his head back and sigh, carefully pressing himself deeper with your every inhale as you adjusted.

You could never get used to how thick he was, his cock stretching you out almost painfully. He watched you react, both to make sure you were okay to keep going and to practically feast on the sight of you taking all of him. “Wolffe…stars- move..please.” You gasped, grabbing at his chest desperately for more of him. You needed him to do what he does best, tear you apart from the inside out. To not bother being so gentle when you could more than take a little roughness. 

Without even taking another breath, he pulled back, the head of his cock the only part of him still inside you. You whined loudly at the loss, earning you a scolding smack to the ass and teasing growl from Wolffe. “Impatient..” Before you could argue, he slammed into you even harder, the length of him filling your belly and making the tension coil even tighter.

You choked out what sounded like his name with each powerful thrust, scrambling for some part of him to take hold of. You tangled your hands in his dark hair and pulled, bit down on the taut muscles in his shoulders and dragged your nails down his back. The deeper and harder he torqued his hips, the harder it was to keep quiet. Which was exactly what he wanted. “You’re so…fucking good, Wolffe. More, baby.” You begged, feeling the familiar tingling of your climax starting to build in your core and swelling outwards.

“Can’t..get enough…already…” He leaned forward and bit down on the hardened bud of your nipple, making you gasp. His tongue soothed over the mark on one side before he switched to the other and repeated the action, leaving his mark on all the parts of you he loved. You could feel his grip on your waist starting to bruise and the drag of his cock inside you pounding against your walls.

He pushed your back further up the wall to change the angle and the head of his cock speared into a spot so satisfying you yelped. “Fuck..fuck..Wolffe.” You whimpered, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes as you held on to his biceps, hoping it would hold him in place enough to hit that same spot again.

“Say it louder. Louder.” He growled menacingly in your ear as he fucked into you against the fogged mirror. His teeth gritting as huffs of overexertion and dissipating anger left him, his cheek pressed against yours and groaning in your ear with every snap of his hips. “Who’s gonna fuck you like me, mesh’la? Who?”

He was drilling into you so deep you could barely fill your lungs with air before your chest forced out moans of his name. Sounds he desperately wanted to hear more and more of. “Wolffe. Wolffe. Stars- fuck me, Wolffe.”

“Fuck you’re such a good girl. My good girl. You were made for me. This…perfect…tight…pussy. Fuck- made for me. You’re all fucking mine. Say it for me.” He grunted, holding your entire body close to his with just one hand and speeding up his thrusts. Each growling moan through his gritted teeth rumbled low in his chest and rattled through your bones, the deep frequency lulling you into a familiar ecstasy. You were his. He meant it. You were safe and comfortable and more fucking happy with each full thrust than you could ever remember feeling in your entire life.

“I’m yours, Wolffe. I’m all yours.” You sighed, grabbing both sides of his face in your hands and steadying yourself as each of his brutal thrusts took you. He smiled, that same warm, affectionate, sideways little smile he gave that waitress earlier, but brighter, happier, softer somehow. Because this time this smile was personal, it was meaningful and it was yours. 

“Gonna make you keep saying that until you believe it, cyar’ika.” His hand slid up your back to cradle your neck as he crashed his lips into yours head on. His hips pressed upward, shoving you higher up against the fresher mirror and smudging the fog behind you. His cock was spreading you open, the sounds of wet friction echoing on the tiles and making you both crave each other faster, hotter, and harder. You swore if Wolffe had pounded you any harder he might shatter the transparisteel mirror or break the duracrete wall behind that. He might take down the whole damn bar if he felt like it. With how powerful his thrusts were, he was certainly strong enough.

Hip bones slammed against hip bones as he chased the high you were carrying him to. Tighter and tighter your walls squeezed as he touched you, fingers on your clit, possessive grips on your waist and tangled fists in your hair. He was ravaging your body deeper than he ever had, consuming all he could of you like he never wanted to forget how you felt. How he and only he could make you feel. You were kidding yourself ever going out with other men. There was no one else. As soon as you thought it, it was spilling out of your mouth. “Ruin me, Commander. Ruin me for anyone else but you.”

He practically howled at that, digging his fingertips into the plush of your waist and angling your hips lower. His cock speared into the deepest part of you so brutally you yelped, dragging your nails down the rippling muscles of his back. You could make your possessive marks all over him too. Make all his men wonder what or who their mighty Commander had gotten tangled with back home. 

“Oh, so that’s what you want, dirty girl? You want me to fuck this tight little cunt the way only I can. You want me to pump you so full of me it’s dripping down your thighs when I walk you out of here. That’s if you can still walk straight…” He practically threatened, pulling himself all the way out of your entrance painfully slowly only to ram himself so hard back inside you that it took your breath away.

“Wolffe!” You gasped, feeling the pooled up heat in your belly starting to overtake you. The white hot pleasure began to sear through your center and radiate outward, losing all sense of feeling for anything else but the drag of Wolffe’s cock inside you and his hot exhales fanning over your face with every word.

“Ah ah…you asked for the Commander. So that’s who you’re getting now, darlin’. And you cum only when I order you to.” He teased, flashing a wicked grin and quickly circling two fingertips on your clit to spur your rapidly approaching climax on even further. “You know the rules…let me hear it…two little words…”

“Please, Commander. Please can I cum for you? Please.” You begged, looking up at him with the big, pleading eyes that drew him to you in the first place. He thought you were an angel that he could corrupt and move on. But you were different. You were a challenge. He’d met his perfect match. Beautiful little freak that fought him at every turn, constantly keeping him on his toes in front of everyone. 

But here, like this, you were pliant, soft, needy, submissive for him. Because you loved him and he respected the fucking hell out of you for seeing past the tough exterior, for seeing how he craved being soft and caring for someone special. You were a fool for thinking he didn’t love you. All the signs were there. You just couldn’t let yourself see it. Your big, brave Commander challenged your own thinking. Pushed you and fought you and battled you until he brought out the best in you. Until he scared away the notion that you weren’t the best thing this galaxy could offer some lucky someone.

The devotion was written all over his face. The brooding serious and constantly suspicious scowl he wore for the world every day wasn’t what he wore right now before you. He was love sick and desperate and starry-eyed. Well as starry-eyed as his grumpy self could ever look. Commander Wolffe loved you. You. He said it himself. You had nothing to run from anymore.

He grabbed your face in his hand and guided you into a kiss so consuming and passionate it made your overthinking mind blank entirely. It was just him, guiding you toward the edge and cutting the strings that held you back from the free fall you were too scared to take. He pulled back with a smirk and ran his hand along your temple. Your body being held solely by his hips pinning you against the wall. “Yes, my good girl, you can…Cum with me, mesh’la. Together.”

His fingers returned to your aching clit, desperately needing his attention. Masterful fingertips traced shapes against it with perfect pressure and precise speed, while his hips drilled the overwhelming girth of his cock into the painfully satisfying spot in your belly that drove you nearly to madness. One, two, three perfectly timed circles on your clit and you felt yourself teetering over into free fall. Your cunt tightened around him in anticipation and his cock plowed into you, Wolffe groaning as your walls suffocated him in place. “Fuck you take me so fucking good…” He groaned, rambling off in a trail of swear words and harsher and harsher pants. He was just as close as you.

You gasped, rocking forward to rest your head on his shoulder and feeling your thighs start to shake uncontrollably as you rocketed over the edge into your high. Your mind wiped completely, your body hurtling through what lightspeed must feel like. His touches on you are burning startrails and you’re chasing the intoxicating warmth filtering into your every last nerve ending. Your own name filled your ears as his hands gripped your hip bones, the strength leaving him with each rope of warmth he pumped into your belly.

“Wolffe!” You screamed, loud enough that you’re certain people in the booths closest to the door could hear. You hope they do. Twisting your hips and rutting into him to drag the feeling out longer, you bit down on his shoulder and he shuddered, his body tensing as he shot another white hot string of release inside you. He was whimpering and shuddering with every pass and you lost track of just how many times he spilled inside you. He fell into you, catching himself with both hands against the wall and resting his head on your shoulder. He placed the softest kisses he's ever given you along the length of your collar bone as he guided you through your climax. Wave after wave washed over you, your body arching into the protection of his.

“Good girl…ride it out. You’re fucking perfect. Been so good for me. Always are, mesh’la.” He whispered between love bites and slow kisses. His large hands caressed the sides of your waist, lifting your body off the wall to wrap you around him carefully. His spend slowly spilled out of your opening as you shifted, making Wolffe let out a raspy grunt of satisfaction.

Your voice was hoarse from moaning his name and your body was beginning to tire from the sheer blow of the orgasm that rocked you. The feeling was coming back in your limbs and you felt your body go limp in his arms as he carried you. You took in deep, soothing and fulfilling breaths, nuzzling into the crook of his neck affectionately. “Wolffe…?” You asked, running your fingers through the hair at the back of his neck.

“Yeah?”

“I love you.”

He laughed, pulling you back to look you up and down and brushing hair off your face. “I know…you let me fuck you in the fresher…at MY bar. Knew I’d get you someday.” You rolled your eyes and leaned forward to kiss him again, letting him win without argument this time. He reached down to hand you your skirt and top. 

“I didn’t think you’d want me to get dressed already.” You joked, shooting him a puzzled glance.

He set you down on your feet and helped you zip up your skirt while he positioned his plastoid back in place. You spun around to give yourself the once over in the mirror, wiping smeared make up and tear stains off your cheeks. You smoothed out what you could of the mess he’d made pulling your hair, before you felt his hands on your waist again. 

“Well, normally no. But you’ve got a date…” Your eyes met in the mirror, his roaming down the curves of your body and back up. He spun you around in his grasp, leaning down to kiss you deeply. 

“...So we better get back out there before they give our table back to that fucking guy I hate.”

--

P.S. AHHH it's done. I loved this work. The inspo just hit me listening to this song and I was like oh this is so Wolffe. I absolutely adore what fanon and canon did with his character. He is the most realistic of all the clones. He's proud and strong and kind of closed off, but only to protect the caring, soft, compassionate person he really is inside. He just doesn't always want to show it. Grumpy Handsome Commander <3

taglist: @literallydontlook @maulslittlemeowmeow @kaminocasey @rexandechosandwich @palpipeen @lackofhonor @rikki-b-lake @writteninthesw

#commander wolffe x reader #commander wolffe x you #commander wolffe x f!reader #commander wolffe x fem!reader #commander wolffe smut #the clones smut #star wars fanfic #the clone wars smut

[starrylothcat]

♡ Morning Sex with Hunter and Crosshair (NSFW) ♡

Pairings: Hunter x Fem!Reader & Crosshair Fem!Reader

WC: Around ~700 for each.

Warnings: NSFW, 18+. Smut. Soft morning sex with Hunter and Crosshair (separately). PiV. Oral (male receiving). Soft/fluffy. Established relationship. Bulleted list drabbles.

A/N: Sometimes you wake up and just need to write your thots down. Enjoy some soft morning pleasures with Hunter and Crosshair. Perhaps on Pabu where everyone is safe and stress-free? 💕

Masterlist Taglist

Hunter

You wake with large hands gently caressing your body, warm lips on your shoulder.

Your eyes flutter open and Hunter is gazing at you, his fingers rubbing small circles on your hip, just above your panty line.

“Good morning, mesh’la.” He rumbled, his voice husky from sleep, and perhaps other thoughts that were formulating in his mind as he gazed upon your body.

His look was intense, your body flushing and reacting to his touch as he pressed a kiss to the side of your neck.

Hunter breathed in deeply, your scent electrifying him.

One hand slid up under your nightshirt to where your breasts lay, warm and supple under the graze of his fingertips.

You knew exactly what he wanted, he didn’t have to declare it.

You wanted it too.

You whispered his name, your eyes fighting to stay open, not from drowsiness, but from the sensation of his lips on your neck, now sucking gently at your skin, and the bliss from his calloused fingers slowly rolling your pebbled nipple.

Your panties were dampening, his hand now giving your other breast equal attention as his lips moved to yours, a slow languid kiss that perfectly matched the laziness of the morning.

You let out a breathy moan as you felt him press his hardened length against your thigh.

You turned on your side, letting him pull you back against his chest, pressing your ass against his hips as you spooned.

Hunter let out a low groan, bucking his hips into your plush ass, rubbing his cock against your clothed pussy.

Hunter brought a hand over your hip to your center, rubbing slow circles on your clothed clit, feeling the thin material dampen with every pass of his finger.

“So wet for me…” He breathed in your ear, bucking his hips into you again. “So good for me…”

“Hunter, please…” You didn’t need to say much more, he knew what you needed. He always did.

Hunter slipped his hand under your panties, his fingers slipping between your soaked folds, teasing your clit.

Hunter was basking in the scent of your arousal and the soft whimpers escaping your lips, reveling in the subconscious twitches of your body as his finger slipped inside your velvety entrance.

Hunter knew he couldn’t last much longer, needing to feel your soft walls clenching around his cock more and more with each passing second.

He slowly pumped his finger in and out, adding a second as you shuddered against his body.

With a growl, Hunter removed his fingers, shoving down your panties as he lined his cock up with your entrance.

You wiggled your ass, pressing yourself back up against him, slightly shifting your position on your side so he could guide himself in.

You both released a moan as he slid in without resistance.

You twisted your neck back to kiss him as he slowly fucked you, neither of you in a rush to get to your ends.

Hunter slid his hand up and down the side of your body, squeezing in reverence and grunting praises in your ear as he held you.

Feeling his strong body pressed up against yours, his hips moving in tandem with yours was enough for you.

Your body quivered as his thrusts became quicker, his breathing more shallow.

You knew he was close, even at your lazy pace.

Hunter brought a hand to your clit, rubbing quick circles, causing you to arch and mewl at the sudden, intense ecstasy.

“That’s right…” he panted quietly, “come for me, mesh’la.”

You came with a long moan of his name, clenching around his cock as his finger worked your clit, pleasure slowly rolling wave after wave through your body.

Hunter stilled and let out a shaky moan of your name, his cock pulsing and twitching as he filled you with his warmth.

Hunter buried his face into your hair, bringing one arm over you to lace his hand in yours.

You stayed spooning on your side, even as he softened inside of you.

Neither of you wanted to move, basking in the afterglow.

Hunter grunted as he finally slipped out of you, maneuvering you so you were facing him, pulling you into his chest.

“I love you.” He mumbled, his eyelids heavy, the warmth and softness of your body lulling him back into slumber.

“I love you too…” You whispered before falling back asleep in his arms.

Crosshair

You woke first, which was unusual.

Crosshair was generally an early riser, even after all this time.

Delicate sunlight peeked through the curtains, casting a glow on Crosshair’s slumbering form.

The sheets were at his waist, revealing his bare chest that rose and fell slowly.

He looked peaceful, and content, his entire being relaxed.

You smiled, enjoying this rare moment of vulnerability, not wanting to disturb him.

“See something you like?” He drawled, his eyes not opening.

Of course he’s awake.

You smiled, tracing a finger down his pectoral.

“I see a lot that I like.”

Crosshair hummed in response.

You pressed your lips to his collarbone, picking up on the subtle way his breath hitched as you did so.

Crosshair didn’t move, his eyes were still closed.

You began kissing down his body, slowly and with purpose.

Crosshair spent most of last night worshiping your body, always a giver.

It took both of you a long time to get to this point, being so openly vulnerable and letting yourselves be taken care of.

This morning, you wanted, no needed, to take care of him.

You loved how his abdominal muscles twitched under your lips, knowing exactly where his sensitive spots were, though he would never admit having such things.

You kissed down to the waistband of his sleep pants, now straddling his legs.

You gazed up at him, his eyes now open and watching you intently.

A bulge was forming under his pants, proof that he was enjoying your early morning ministrations.

You hooked a finger under the waistline, a tiny nod from him permitting you to keep going.

You pulled down his sleep pants, revealing his half-hard cock.

You kissed the side of his length, loving how soft and warm the skin felt as your tongue flicked out, gently licking the side and up to the head.

Crosshair grunted, his body twitching at the sensation.

You carefully took the head of his cock in your mouth, squeezing his base gently with your hand.

Crosshair gripped the sheets as you slowly bobbed up and down, in no rush to bring him to his end so quickly.

You loved feeling him become fully hard in your mouth, tasting his salty excitement on your tongue as you swirled it around his tip.

Wetness pooled in your core, your pussy throbbing at the quiet groans he was trying to suppress.

With a final long suck and gentle squeeze, you release his cock from your mouth.

Crosshair knew what you wanted, kicking off his sleep pants entirely as you flung your panties behind you.

You fully straddled him, rubbing your wet folds on his soaking cock.

Crosshair gripped your hips, grinding out your name.

“Need you,” you gasped, pressing his tip to your entrance.

Crosshair didn’t say it out loud, but the look in his eyes was telling you the same thing.

He needed you more than you’d ever know.

Crosshair cursed as you sunk on him, taking him fully.

You took a second to get used to the stretch, before slowly rocking your hips down on his.

Crosshair watched as your breasts and body jiggled with every move, your hands pressed to his chest for leverage.

You leaned down, Crosshair meeting you halfway to take your lips on his.

The kiss was fervent, deep, and passionate as your tongues danced, Crosshair matching your thrusts up against you.

You rode him like this for a while, riding him nice and slow, reeling at the sensation of lifting your hips and sliding back down, feeling every part of him filling you to the brim.

You captured one another’s moans, your hips moving beginning to move faster as you ground your clit down on his pelvis.

You moved your hands from his chest to grasp his hands near his head, his fingers weaved with yours.

Crosshair changed the angle of his hips, and based on the way you cried out his name against his mouth, he knew you were on the edge.

He was getting close too, not able to hold on much longer.

“Crosshair I—“

“Me too.”

A few more rolls of your hips and you fell over the precipice, your body shaking and Crosshair’s arms enveloped you, holding you as you quivered and rode out your blinding pleasure.

Pleasure only he could give you, and no one else.

The sensation and sounds of you climaxing rushed him to his end, squeezing you tighter as he came, your name mixed in with choked groans as he pumped you full of his hot release.

You collapsed on top of him, burying your face into his neck.

You sat like that for a moment, catching your breath.

“Good morning.” He mumbled, a smirk in his voice.

You lifted your head, smiling down at him.

“Oh, is it? Tell me, why is it such a good morning?” You teased.

Crosshair chuckled as you rolled off him, tucking yourself into his side.

“Because I have you,” Crosshair mumbled with such sudden sincerity, that you felt your heart do leaps in your chest.

His hand found yours, his lips ghosting your forehead as you lay together.

“I love you, too, Crosshair.”

Taglist: @crosshairlovebot @sev-on-kamino @kimiheartblade @wizardofrozz@ @clonemedickix @sunshinesdaydream @kashasenpai @freesia-writes @multi-fan-dom-madness @aconstructofamind @dreamie411 @dystopicjumpsuit @wings-and-beskar @starqueensthings @idontgetanysleep @secretthegriffin @anxiouspineapple99 @sinfulsalutations @secondaryrealm @littlemissmanga @maybethatfanfictionwriter @pb-jellybeans @wanderer-six @king-chaos-world @wolffegirlsunite @dukeoftheblackstar @523rdrebel @lune-de-miel-au-paradis @sleepingsun501 @coraex @cw80831 @dangraccoon @mythical-illustrator @eternal-transcience @the-cantina @nahoney22 @moonlightwarriorqueen @stinkyluna @skellymom @din-miller @reader6898

Thanks for reading!

Reblog Banner by @dystopicjumpsuit 💕

#Crosshair x reader #hunter x reader #crosshair x you #crosshair tbb #hunter tbb #tbb hunter #tbb crosshair #the bad batch x reader #the bad batch fanfiction #tbb fanfiction #tbb x reader #Star Wars fanfiction #x reader #hunter smut #crosshair smut #clone x reader #starrycatwrites #the bad batch #tbb #clone force 99 #hunter x you

[sageispunk]

Drown in It (18+)

pairing: Fontaine x black! reader (1.1k words)

summary: He makes you squirt on his face. That's it.

warnings: no specific gender/size/shape mentioned, reader has a vagina, fontaine refers to reader as "ma" and "baby", cunnilingus, fingering, teasing, he bites reader once, the word 'daddy' is used once, overstimulation, squirting, multiple (2) orgasms and hint of more, kissing after head (lmk if i missed any!!)

You were laid back and spread out on the couch, eyes clamped shut and toes curled as your stomach began to tighten. Two of Fontaine’s thick fingers were deep inside you, pumping at a consistent pace to build you up to your peak. His other hand gently rested on the back of one of your thighs, keeping you folded up and open for him. “Open them eyes, ma..”

A whine escaped your throat at his words, your body felt too good to keep your eyes open but you knew better than to test him right now. You tilted your head and looked down at him, immediately enthralled by the look on his face. His eyes were dark, full of lust and intensely trained on you.

The way he stared at your soaked pussy as his fingers slid in and out put a hazy smile on your face. “Taine…” Your soft voice broke him out of the trance he was in, his eyes coming up to meet yours. He hummed in response, a teasing look beginning to spread across his face. “What’s wrong, baby?”

You opened your mouth to answer, and at the same time Fontaine crooked his fingers inside you, hitting your favorite spot. He chuckled as you choked on your words, your eyes and mouth widening in shock at his cruel teasing. His fingers began to speed up, causing you to lose your breath again, head falling back once again.

“Fuuuckkk..” That’s all you could say, over and over again, as he meticulously worked your body.

A hiss left your mouth as you felt a sharp pinch on your inner thigh, your eyes snapping back open, brows furrowed in confusion. “I told you to keep them eyes open.”

His voice was stern but slightly muffled as he pinched a bit of your thigh meat between his teeth. “Y-you bit me, you son of a–”

His fingers stilled. “And I’ll do it again if you ain’t gon’ listen.”

You pouted but complied, as best as you could. It was too good, his fingers in you, he kept you right there on the edge. Speeding up, slowing down, speeding up again, hitting that spot that was deep inside you only to back off of it again.

“Fuck, ma,” He stared at your cunt again, obviously entranced by the juices flowing out all over his hand. “So fuckin’ pretty…can I taste you, baby?”

You gathered the last bit of strength you had to nod, quickly, panting out a slow “pleaseeee,” which turned into a loud moan when you felt his tongue on your lips.

He didn’t go slow. He licked you like he was starved, maneuvering around his fingers to suck up all the wetness you had to offer him. Butterflies fluttered around in your stomach as you listened to the way he moaned and slurped into your pussy, it was one of the most debauched things you’d ever experienced.

Fontaine’s lips wrapped around your clit and he sucked, matching the rhythm he kept with his fingers. This time, you felt a stronger sensation building within your tummy. Your eyes were low and your mouth hung open as you focused on the man that was currently on his knees, eating you like his life depended on it.

“Taine, fuck, please…” Your legs shook and your hips bucked the closer you became. His grip on your thigh tightened, keeping you in place as he devoured you. “Please what?” His voice was gruff, the vibrations sending a chill through your body.

“I’m s-so close, daddy, pleaseee..” In the haze of your quickly approaching release, you didn’t even realize what you called him, but the title spurred him on. “Shit, baby, you gon’ cum for me?”

With your bottom lip between your teeth and your low and focused on him, you nodded. He quickly replaced his mouth on you, his fingers notching up to your spot, this time with no plan to slow down. Your moans and cries filled his ears as he pushed you to the edge, ready to take everything that you were willing to give him.

“Oh shit, oh fuck, oh goddddd..” Your body shook, quivering above Fontaine, within his grasp. Eyes clamped shut once again, not caring if he punished you for it, you let out noises you didn’t even know you could make. He sighed into your pussy, lapping up and swallowing down your juices with fervor.

When the initial wave passed, your body relaxed a bit but only for a moment, before you realized that Fontaine wasn’t finished yet.

He continued his ministrations, ignoring your gentle shoves at his head. “Baby, please, I can’t..” Your pleasure was beginning to turn into overstimulation and you could feel another peak coming.

Fontaine growled into your folds, not letting up whatsoever. His fingers slid out of you, both hands now tightly gripping your hips as he began to pull another strong orgasm out of you with his tongue and lips. This one felt different, there was more pressure built up in your lower tummy, almost like you had to pee.

“Fuck, Taine, I can’t, I’m gonna fuckin–” A scream left your mouth as you came again, warm liquids spraying out of your pussy right into his mouth. You nearly blacked out, with your body tensing and shaking at the same time and your eyes rolling back into your head.

“Mhmm mhmmm,” He groaned, sloppily sucking up every last drop. His warm tongue slowly swiped up your folds, coming back to clit and tracing gentle circles around the swollen bud. He landed a few kisses onto your pussy, whispering little curses and praises in between.

After a few moments, you managed to gather yourself, sitting up a little and opening your eyes. In front of you sat Fontaine in his white tee, looking at you with a certain look on his face, a smirk gracing his glistening lips while your juices soaked in his beard.

“What?” You rasped out, feeling just a tiny bit self-conscious under his dark gaze. He still had you spread out in front of you, looking down at your pulsing cunt every few seconds.

Fontaine shook his head and chuckled, sitting up on his knees to get closer to you. He released his grip on your thighs, allowing you to sit up as well. “You so fuckin’ sexy,” His voice was deep, and raspy, already stirring up something deep within your tired body. “Imma have some fun witchu tonight.”

And when he put his hand on the back of your neck to bring your faces together, allowing you to taste yourself all over his lips, you knew that you were far from being done cumming for the night.

#been working on this all day had to take a few breaks shsbdjdh #fontaine x black reader #fontaine #fontaine x reader #fontaine x you #they cloned tyrone #black reader #smut

[xxsabitoxx]

Aizetsu is certainly the more sensitive one of the four, but that doesn’t necessarily mean he’s a push over. He’s actually quite demanding if the situation is right, stopping you dead in your tracks with a single glare. You enjoy teasing Aizetsu mostly because you believe he won’t retaliate the way his other halves would. You don’t realize how much you’ve underestimated the somber demon until he finally snaps. Aizetsu has a unique way of getting back at you, one you didn’t quite expect from him.

“What are you—“ he’s pushing you down, the same sad look on his face as he gets you on your back. “I’m getting my revenge. I’m sick of you teasing me… it makes me upset.” You’re surprised and curious, needing to see what type of revenge he had in mind. You knew the demon liked you to an extent, the extent being he wouldn’t purposely bring you any harm. Though he had never hinted at anything deeper. You couldn’t help your surprised yelp as his head lowered towards your covered sex, only a few flimsy garments hiding you from him. “W-what are you…” he sighed, hands easily moving the material off of your body. “I told you already.” He whined loudly “I’m getting my revenge.”

Aizetsu’s idea of revenge works in both of your favors. It isn’t even really a form of revenge in your mind, rather it’s a reward for the teasing you’ve done. Aizetsu’s head is buried between your legs, lavishing your sex with his tongue. Covering you in his saliva as he seemingly tries to consume you. By the noises he’s making, you can’t tell who’s enjoying this experience more. You’d think it would be you considering it was his mouth on your sex. Rather, it seemed to be him, unable to contain his noises as his tongue did wonders on you. “A-Aizetsu…” you wailed as you came for the umpteenth time. He was too delirious to hear your pleas, working you through another orgasm as you begged him for a break.

Aizetsu is intoxicated by your aroma, the scent of your hormones are enough to send him into a frenzy as he consumes you from the inside out. He’s whining, muttering you praise even though this is his attempt at revenge. His hips are rutting into the surface below him, trying to relieve some sort of pressure as you continually turn him on. There is no stopping him when he’s this far gone, so lost in the moment that you fear he may never find his way back out of it. Not that he’s trying to find his way out of it anytime soon.

#kny #demon slayer #kimetsu no yaiba #demon slayer imagines #demon slayer fanfic #demon slayer headcanons #demon slayer smut #xxsabitoxx’s work! #demon slayer hantengu #hantengu #hantengu clones #hantengu smut #aizetsu #demon slayer aizetsu #aizetsu x reader #aizetsu smut #kny aizetsu #kny smut #kny hantengu

[bwabys-scenarios]

Sekido SFW/NSFW HCs

Sekido x afab!reader

background: you’re basically the wife of the hantengu clones!! the relationship is healthy and consensual, but they are demons and can be a bit clingy/not understand their strength, but are overall good partners

Warnings: cockwarming, fingering, brat tamer, bruising, hickies, biting

other parts

Aizetsu

Karaku+Urogi

SFW

-hates PDA, but will give you all the love and attention you need behind closed doors(doesn’t want the others knowing how soft he is for you)

-isn’t the best at comforting you, gets angry when you cry

-he’s not even mad at you he’s mad at whatever made you cry but you can’t tell the difference so it makes you cry more 😭 now he hands you over to Aizetsu

-always turns away when you change

-if you make him a flower crown he WILL wear it with pride and the others will be super jealous

-ticklish, but tickling him is dangerous because he will uncontrollably punch you to get you to stop! whoops, there goes your head :(

-the second best at keeping your humanity in mind, but still argues with you about needing water everyday

-his favorite place to kiss you is your forehead

-very stern and strict, sometimes unfairly so

-does not let you go anywhere without at least one of the others following you

-kind of the head of the four others, so if you have a problem you go to him

-melts when you caress his face with so much love that he almost cries

-ever so gentle when holding you, he tries to remember his strength but there’s been a few bruises and bumps just from hugging alone

NSFW

-surprisingly shy when asking for sex

-loves when you cockwarm him with your mouth

-relatively high libido

-he’s 10 inches and super girthy 😭🙏

-if he can bruise you with just a hug you don’t even want to know the state you’ll be in after a session with Sekido

-has to control himself to not actually kill you

-manhandles you ‼️‼️

-“aww, you can take it, you were so cocky earlier”

-brat tamer

-doesn’t let you go until he’s satisfied, but you don’t mind

-you cannot cuddle with this man because he cannot feel your body flush against him without getting horny. will start pulling your panties off before you can even think

-loves to just finger you while you beg for his cock

-“can’t even be satisfied with just my fingers? needy girl”

-asks you to strip for him while he strokes his cock

-after a session with Sekido you are COVERED in hickies and bite marks

which clone should I do next 👀

comment if you wanna be added to my taglist

#x reader #anime x reader #headcanon #reader insert #requests open #smut requests #kny au #kny giyuu #kny headcanons #kny hantengu #hantengu clones #hantengu x reader #hantengu #sekido smut #sekido #sekido x reader #sekido x you #urogi x reader #kny urogi #kny karaku #karaku x reader #aizetsu smut #aizetsu x reader #aizetsu x you #smut hcs #headcanons #demon slayer x reader #demon slayer smut #demon slayer x gender neutral reader

[kaicubus]

NSFW Alphabet | Hantengu Clones

warnings ✩° : 18+ NSFW, lots of sexual themes, too many to list individually, cursing, p in v, unprotected sex, sex with a somewhat nice demon.

pairing ✩° : hantengu clones x fem!reader some gn!reader

authors note ✩° : why is it so fucking hard to find a pic of all these bitches together. UGH. i decided not to use any fanart of them bc most creators dont want their art being reposted even with credit, so i respect that!!

A = Aftercare (what they’re like after sex)

After sex, Sekido isn’t all that much different. He’s very standoffish and refuses to be intimate, but he won’t deny you of any requests. He’s just not used to any softness after anything really, so it’s very foreign when you wrap your arms around him to cuddle. After a while he starts to understand and actually does it, just for you though.

Very loving after sex. Karaku loves pleasing you, so he’s always on top of his game, getting you anything you need, kissing you, reassuring you that you did amazing, and always having his arm wrapped around you so you can sleep on his chest.

Aizetsu’s either asleep, or holding onto you with a death grip. Not actually, but he’s always so close to you after having sex for so long, rubbing his hands up your thighs and softly scratching your back. He also likes being clean, so you two take a bath together and he dresses you in his clothes afterwards.

Usually, Urogi talks a lot. It gets worse after you two have sex since even after it, he’s still blabbing on about how good you were and how great it felt, somewhat teasing you but not meaning to do so. He also really likes grooming afterwards, so he’ll brush your hair and even braid it if you have long hair, giving you kisses over all the hickies he leaves.

B = Body part (their favorite body part of yours)

Sekido loves your boobs. Boob man Sekido. When he’s bored or not even having sex, your chest is where his hands are, mindlessly rubbing or massaging them. When he’s fucking you, 78% of his attention goes to your tits as he’s leaving marks all on or in between your cleavage or boobs.

Karaku's a fan of your thighs. Mostly, when they’re thrown over his shoulders, but also when they’re on his ears or when he’s just holding them. He thinks they’re soft and smell good, so anywhere is fine to him.

Aizetsu really loves your hands. Maybe that’s just him liking the feeling of holding your hand, but he also likes when they hold him and touch him, they’re always so delicate but also have a mind of their own sometimes.

Urogi admires your ass the most. He’s an ass man. But minus what he can do with it, he loves holding it and slapping it, even when you sit on him it’s like heaven to him.

C = Cum (anything to do with cum, basically)

Sekido’s very messy. That’s a given. As to where he likes to cum the most? Probably on your face or on your thighs. Since it’s usually a pretty heavy load, seeing his cum all over your mouth and dribbling down your cheeks fills him with such happiness, but of course he won’t show it.

Since he’s mostly focused on you and your pleasure, Karaku goes along with what you want. If you want him to cum inside you, he will, if you want him to pull out and cum on your stomach, he will, if you want him to cum in your mouth, he will. It’s all up to you on this one.

Aizetsu prefers keeping it clean. He’s not the most messy person in general, so he likes it when things are kept, whether it be inside your mouth or inside you.

Urogi really likes cumming in your mouth, even when he’s not getting head, he’ll pull out and ask you to open your mouth just so he can see all of his seed pool on your tongue. Something about it is just so erotic to him. Oh yeah he also likes breeding you.

D = Dirty fantasy (what they secretly want you to do or see you do)

Sekido wants to try his electric powers on you, just enough to subdue you and see how much you can handle. It’s sadistic sure, but he’d only be focusing on the places that’d give you both the most pleasure. Think like a vibrator, but broken and dangerous.

Karaku wants to fuck in a room full of people. He wants to see how embarrassed you get all exposed to strangers who are staring directly at you, how much you’ll try to get as close as possible to him just so no one else sees your exposed skin. He wants to just imagine your face as you cum knowing there’s other people there.

Aizetsu really wants to see you get off on his spear. Not the sharp part obviously, but the place when his handle is, just so everytime he uses it, he can think back to the time you got off on his own weapon.

Urogi really wants to know what it’d be like fucking mid air. Would it be dangerous? Exhilarating? Either way, it sounds fun, to have you all to himself as he’s flying, holding you up while being inside you? A dream. (This headcanon is repeated later.)

E = Experience (how experienced are they? do they know what they’re doing?)

Somewhat experienced. Being the most violent clone, Sekido’s very picky and hasn’t really had much time or even care to fuck anyone, so he’s adequately experienced. Like, he knows what it is, but has only ever fucked you.

Very experienced. Karaku’s the pleasure clone for a reason. He loves sex and everything in between. Even if it’s not with anyone else (because lets be honest who would have sex with a demon ahahah) he definitely has some ancient scrolls or something stashed away if not just his mind.

Not experienced at all. There’s times where you have to teach Aizetsu how to do certain things, otherwise he’s basically clueless in what to put where and what he wants.

Vaguely experienced. Being the most feral out of all the demon clones, Urogi doesn’t focus too much on sex since he’s busy killing and flying around, but he’s seen a few things during said flights that pique his curious nature.

F = Favorite position (this goes without saying)

Missionary. Sekido likes things that fit into his plans nicely, otherwise he gets angry. So missionary is safe and all the expectations put into this position are easily met.

69. If Karaku’s getting pleasure, you are too. In his mind, it’s the perfect position for maximum pleasure so that’s all he really wants.

Cowgirl. Aizetsu loves when you take charge, and it gives you the perfect ranges to intensify your climax as well as his. It’s not super intimate for his liking, but it gets the job done.

Standing. I don’t know what this position is really called, but basically Urogi likes when you straddle him standing up, as he’s holding you with his arms. It gives him full access to fuck you faster if he wants but also is just fun to be able to move around.

G = Goofy (are they more serious in the moment? are they humorous? etc.)

Sekido is the most serious out of all. If he’s laughing during sex, something is wrong. He even gets mad when you try and lighten the mood with a corny joke or something, or even if you laugh about something he just glares.

Karaku loves to tease you AND be obedient, so he’s unserious in that way. He would never go out of his way to make you laugh when you two are fucking, but he’s not dead serious like Sekido is.

Aizetsu doesn’t have time to be joking around because he’s busy being fucked or doing the fucking. Sometimes, his questions have awkward undertones, but that’s all they are : awkward.

Urogi would definitely not take the situation seriously AT ALL. During the moment, he’s giggling and pointing out things he shouldn’t either for the sake of your sanity or your reactions. Even after, he’s cracking jokes while hugging you.

H = Hair (how well groomed are they? does the carpet match the drapes? etc.)

Sekido’s pretty grown down there, so it doesn’t get in the way or anything. It’s enough to tickle your nose when you give him head, but not enough to cause any discomfort. It’s rough and coarse though.

Karaku’s hair is pretty well kept. He’s always thinking of you and what you’d want, so he keeps his hair under good management to avoid any mishaps. Surprisingly though, it’s very soft.

Aizetsu’s probably the neatest out of all four of them simply because he’ll overthink and drive himself insane if he’s not freshly trimmed down there. There’s barley any hair, and if you didn’t know better, you’d think that’s all he had.

Wild. Urogi doesn’t give a fuck what he looks like down there, as long as his dick works, why would he spend time trimming anything? If you ask though, he will shorten it a little.

I = Intimacy (how are they during the moment? the romantic aspect)

No intimacy whatsoever. Only after does Sekido show his romantic side, but even then it’s not that much. In the moment, you’re like his own personal fuck doll who he’ll keep fucking and slutting out until he’s finished.

Karaku is a romantic at heart. He loves being intimate with you and talking with you during sex, holding you close and making sure you’re ok. He messes with you, but makes it clear that he loves you.

Aizetsu only ever does intimate sex. During sex, he’s very slow and sensual with you, holding onto you and holding your hand, especially when he’s close. He’ll run his fingers through your hair and hold the small of your waist, whispering I love you’s any chance he gets.

Urogi really likes the idea of intimacy. He gets really close when you two are fucking and pins you down by your waist or wrists, but he’s not super romantic. He just likes getting a rise out of you no matter how he does it.

J = Jack off (masturbation headcanon)

Sekido definitely takes your things (panties, shirts, bras...socks??) to jerk off to. He wraps them around his dick and goes to town, getting off to the fact he’s using something that you wore to pleasure himself. Every time you ask where that specifc piece of clothing went, he always gets flashbacks.

When he’s alone, Karaku actually overstimulates himself too. He likes to imagine what it’s like going through the things he puts you through and cums really hard when he finishes.

Aizetsu can’t get off with just his hand. That’s why he’s resorted to humping pillows (bonus if they’re yours) to get off and cums on them, too embarrassed to look at the mess he’s made. He just loves straddling the softness of the pillow and pretending it’s you, mindlessly humping it until he bursts.

Like Sekido, Urogi takes your things and rather than using it, he puts it in his mouth to either gag himself or muffle the sounds coming out of him. It’s also a good way to taste you when he gets off, leaning back to take in all the flavors and scents of the person he loves the most.

K = Kink (one or more of their kinks)

Bondage. Sekido is so bondage coded that he’ll tie you up any chance he gets, by your wrists, legs, sometimes both, and even with a gag. From there he’ll tease your clit or your tits and watch you struggle for him to free you, but of course, he doesn’t listen.

Sensation play. Karaku loves testing your limits in any way possible. He’ll have his way with you with piping hot candle wax, ice cubes, electricity, any thing like that.

Submissive kink. We already know that, but Aizetsu really likes when you’re in charge. He’ll call you names of authority (mommy/daddy, miss/mister, etc.) when you call him names of inferiority that only you two use. Bonus, sometimes he forgets and accidentally calls you those things out in public and gets really embarrassed afterwards.

BREEDING KINK! Urogi loves breeding you and marking you. The idea of having children is so exciting to him and he really likes when you’re filled up with his cum, even better when it’s leaking out of you.

L = Location (favorite places to do the do)

For some reason, Sekido likes fucking on the floor. With you on the floor and him on top of course, but you don’t really question why he likes it so much.

Karaku likes fucking wherever he has the ability to put his dick inside you. When I say anywhere, I mean anywhere. He’s so versatile it’s crazy, so if you don’t like one room, he’ll bring you outside, or in another room.

Aizetsu is most comfortable fucking in the safety of his room or your room, away from anyone else with either no lighting or a nice, warm, dim lighting. All windows have to be closed, 1. for obvious reasons and 2. for privacy.

Probably in an abandoned hut. Urogi is feral down to his very last bone. But at least it has good isolation and is far away from everyone, not that he minds being a little exposed.

M = Motivation (what turns them on, gets them going)

The moment your hand simply rests itself on Sekido’s thigh is the moment he picks you up and takes you to his bedroom to fuck you mercilessly. A light touch or even scraping your fingernail on his bare thigh is enough to trigger every neuron in his brain to switch to being horny.

Karaku has a track record of being the most flirty or dirty one between you two, so everything shifts when you hold that title, even for just a little. Once you’re the one flirting or flirt back twice as hard, he gets interested and begins a sort of war between you two, going back and forth each time with a dirtier remark. Eventually after a few minutes of teasing back and forth, Karaku gives up and just starts aggressively making out with you.

There’s something about leaning over his shoulder to ask something of him and pressing against his back that really makes Aizetsu stop what he’s doing all together. It’s so domestic and cute that he can’t find it in himself to resist, and that’s when he holds your hand and tugs you away to fuck you.

If you show up with zero clothes on, or maybe even just topless, Urogi loses his goddamn mind. What really makes it worse for him is if you do it out of nowhere, innocently strutting into where ever he’s at with no top on and show him, or no pants on and pulling up your shirt, he loses all functionality.

N = No (something they wouldn’t do, turn offs)

Do not call Sekido any pet name. It pisses him off so bad that he’ll stop fucking you all together. Those names like prince, baby, puppy, are a hard pass in his book because they make him feel inferior and he’s just not about that.

It’s hard to drive Karaku off, but something he really does not fuck with is restricting him. If there’s anything that makes the pleasure demon clone upset, is not letting him touch you. So bondage on him is out of the question.

Slapping. Aizetsu doesn’t like being hit, so he’s very adamant on the no slapping or punching policy he made. He’ll do choking to an extent, but if slapping comes in, he instantly gets turned off.

Urogi learned the hard way before that he doesn’t like being degraded. It just doesn’t work well with him and his joyful nature. He much prefers praise. 

O = Oral (preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc.)

Sekido will eat it. It doesn’t matter to him, in fact he actually does really like eating you out. He’s also strangely good at it too, which you wouldn’t really expect. He loves getting head more, though.

To Karaku, it’s all about you. Hint. He loves giving and giving, and hardly ever thinks about receiving, so when it’s brought up he’s a bit caught off guard. He’s very experienced in giving head since he does it all the time, he knows when to get messy or when to go slow, so you can relax with him.

He’s shy about it, but Aizetsu actually really likes being given head. He’s very shy when it comes to giving, and he’s not that experienced, so it always ends up with him asking if it’s ok or asking if you’re close. He’s like a kitten when it comes to giving head.

Urogi doesn’t mind which one, either way he’s having fun so take your pick with this one! He’s good at both.

P = Pace (are they fast and rough? slow and sensual? etc.)

You already know. Sekido likes it ROUGH. Fucking is his way of stress relief, so he’s usually really worked up before hand, so his motions directly reflect that. He’s all for manhandling you to getting the desired position and ordering you around for his benefit, and doesn’t let up once he’s going.

Just to tease you, Karaku likes going agonizingly slow. Only when he knows you’re about to cum will he speed up to chase your orgasm higher. Personally, he just really likes it slow and long.

Aizetsu is a very intimate person. So when he’s fucking you, it’s sensual, very close together and going off of lots of communication. He loves it when there’s small moments of desperation but for the most part it’s just very slow and soft.

Urogi gets really excited when you two fuck, so he moves really quickly. He really likes it that way though, and speeds up all the time and only slows down if you ask. He’s the most demonic out of all of them though so he’s very messy and sloppy.

Q = Quickie (their opinions on quickies, how often, etc.)

Quickies are controversial to Sekido. Sometimes he could care less about them, other times he just needs a quick fuck, and there’s nothing wrong with that.

He doesn’t care, anywhere anytime, Karaku WILL fuck. He actually really likes them because they always make your legs wobbly afterwards and he thinks it’s cute.

Aizetsu prefers sex to be slow and intimate, so he isn’t too fond of quickies. If it’s necessary though, he’ll allow it, but he really likes it when it’s just the two of you in a dim setting.

Urogi thinks quickies are probably the most fun he’s ever had, so whenever there’s a time, there actually doesn’t have to be a time, he’ll do it. He’s actually the one who initiates it.

R = Risk (are they game to experiment? do they take risks? etc.)

Sekido likes order and following rules, since rules are what keeps him in line. If he doesn’t have a set list of rules, he easily loses his shit. Risks aren’t in his plans, so he hates experimenting if it means fucking everything up.

Despite being the tamest out of all, Karaku loves taking risks. Fucking in front of people, out in public, places you shouldn’t, it really excites him and gives him all the more reasons to keep going.

Risks for Aizetsu are half good and half bad. Since uncertaintiy makes him uneasy, he’ll participate only some times. Other times he just really likes when things go according to plan.

Thing is, Urogi doesn’t even know he’s taking risks half the time. He can’t focus on multiple things at once, so when he’s fucking you, he’ll accidentally be too loud or reveal a bit much of you, and even if it’s not intentional, he really enjoys it.

S = Stamina (how many rounds can they go for? how long do they last?)

All the demons have inhuman stamina, so I’ll go for how long they can go for before they get bored.

Sekido stops if he gets too mad, like too mad to function. If you can’t do what he wants you to do, he’s going to get fed up and just storm out or straight up yell at you.

It doesn’t matter if you get tired, Karaku is known for his overstimulation and will go on an extra 5 rounds after you’re fully exhausted just because he knows how good you’ll feel once it’s over.

Aizetsu doesn’t get bored, but rather runs on an embarrassment meter. If he gets too overwhelmed and embarrassed, he won’t be able to withstand it any longer. Depending on the day, he’ll be able to go for a while.

Urogi doesn’t get bored quickly, so he’s able to go for a long long time. If there’s time, he’ll use every bit of it.

T = Toys (do they own toys? do they use them? on a partner or themselves?)

The only toys Sekido would have are his bondage equipment. Ropes, handcuffs, ties, those sorts of things. He also has arrays of paddles and bats(?) and maybe even a few collars...

Not a huge toy fan, but Karaku owns multiple remote controlled vibrators. Especially those with long distance so he can control the settings even when he’s far away. Just knowing you’re being controlled by him makes him happy.

To be honest, Aizetsu wouldn’t really own toys.

Hell yeah Urogi has toys. He collects shiny objects (like a bird would) so he has a lot of metal toys or glittery toys. He’ll also make someone else, sometimes even you, to go buy things for him with specific uses. He has like, a wall of colorful dildos just to use on you though, some with spikes, some with weird curves.

U = Unfair (how much they like to tease)

11% You’re more likely to tease Sekido to get him mad, which never fails to make him go down harder on you. The most he’ll do at ‘teasing’ is pressing you for questions when you like something he does a little too much.

109% Karaku lovessss teasing, he will do anything in his power to both make you have the best and worst time of your life with all the teasing. He also loves edging you, so there’s that.

0% Aizetsu’s the one being teased, so he has no time to tease you back. I’ll admit though, he does it unintentionally and will accidentally say something that really messes with you, but it’s totally under his radar.

87% Urogi’s really just having a fun time, so he’s not caught up with teasing you specifically, but if there’s something that you REALLY like, he doesn't let go of it. You’ll have to deal with him either during or after, pestering you and poking you just to get a rise.

V = Volume (how loud they are, what sounds they make, etc.)

During sex, Sekido’s not the most vocal. All he’ll do is curse under his breath, grunt, or groan just really lowly because he’s not the type to be really loud.

Karaku’s probably the most calm out of them, being the most quiet yet still praising you and talking you through your orgasms. As for him, he runs out of breath the fastest so he pants a lot, but that’s about it.

Aizetsu whimpers, squirms, whines, begs, you know...the works. When he cries, he doesn’t think twice about how loud he is so he’s generally very noisy. He does his best to muffle all the sounds that come out, but he’s just so sensitive and can’t help it...

LOUDDDDD OMFG do I even have to say that? He literally has like, the loudest voice and it’s one of his demon abilities. Urogi grunts all the time and isn’t ashamed of making noises when it feels good, so he WILL scream for you.

W = Wild card (a random headcanon for the character)

He may not seem like it, but Sekido really likes when you ask him to jerk off in front of you. Even better if it’s mutual, just seeing the way you both pleasure yourself fills his head with such lewd thoughts that he gets really excited.

Karaku really likes eye contact. Like, more than he should. If he’s giving you head, eye contact is a must, and if he’s fucking you raw, he HAS to see your face and that hazy look in your eyes. That look alone will make him break.

Aizetsu’s whole body is so sensitive, but probably his weakest spot are his horns. Despite being hard and nerveless, if you apply the slightest amount of pressure on just the side of them, he’s folding harder than he ever folded before.

Urogi has thought about fucking in the air more than enough times before, and has almost taken off to the skies with him inside you on multiple occasions. (This was the original plot for Golden Hours.)

X = X-ray (let’s see what’s going on under those clothes)

Sekido is 7 inches, 7 1/2 when hard. Tip color...#976357. Definitely has more girth than the rest and has a slight curve. Base is most sensitive.

Karaku is 6 1/2 inches, 7 when hard. Tip color...#d4a499. Nothing too sensitive, but has a curve.

Aizetsu is 6 inches, 7 when hard. Tip color... #cdaca5. His tip is extremely sensitive. Definitely the cleanest out of all, long and pretty. That is all.

Urogi is 5 1/2 inches, 7 when hard. Tip color...#ab7164. Gets hard really easily, definitely a grower, sensitive all around the head. Has the most prominent veins.

Y = Yearning (how high is their sex drive?)

Sex isn’t really a priority for Sekido. If he gets mad, which is a lot, you two will fuck and it’s a good way for him to calm down. If for whatever reason he isn’t mad, it’s not that much of a deal to him.

It doesn’t matter when, Karaku is horny as hell. He’s a flirt, that’s a given, but he also just really likes turning you on since his whole deal is pleasure. He’ll do whatever it takes to get you going.

Aizetsu’s bad at showing it but he thinks about sex a lot. He’s not as clueless or innocent as he’s made out to be, on fact he actually really enjoys sex and constantly wants to do it with you, but is just to shy to bring it up.

It really depends on the day with Urogi, he’s not really horny all the time but he’s easy to turn on. If you do so much as look at him a certain way, he gets hard really fast, other than that he’s just happy to be around you.

Z = Zzz (how quickly they fall asleep afterwards)

Out like a light. If Sekido isn’t asleep, he’s probably just turned away. I mean, have you ever been so angry you just crash? That’s him. Like, all the time.

Sex isn’t an exhausting task for Karaku, he really enjoys it. It’s you who falls asleep relatively quickly since he spends all his time making sure you’re satisfied, but once he watches your eyes close, he spends the rest of the time just watching you.

After crying his eyes out, Aizetsu’s quick to fall asleep, you don’t even know he’s out until his breathing changes to a deeper pattern. He’s very cuddly in his sleep despite saying he hates physical touch, he wraps his arms around you and gets as close as possible even if it means taking over your entire body.

For some reason, after fucking each others brains out, Urogi is VERY lively after sex. He’s not tired at all, he’d much rather spend time holding you or talking to you, even if down the line you fall asleep, he’ll continue talking to himself without him knowing it. After a while he catches on, but that’s like almost an hour later.

#kaicubus #kimetsu no yaiba #demon slayer #kny fanfic #kny #kny x reader #demon slayer x reader #demon slayer headcanons #hantengu #hantengu clones #sekido #sekido x reader #sekido smut #karaku #karaku x reader #karaku smut #aizetsu #aizetsu x reader #aizetsu smut #urogi #urogi x reader #urogi smut #headcanons #smut headcanons #smut alphabet